REXENE CORP
S-3, 1994-09-23
PLASTIC MATERIALS, SYNTH RESINS & NONVULCAN ELASTOMERS
Previous: OPPENHEIMER GLOBAL BIO TECH FUND, 497, 1994-09-23
Next: TOYOTA MOTOR CREDIT CORP, 424B3, 1994-09-23



<PAGE>
   AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON SEPTEMBER 23, 1994
                                                      REGISTRATION NO. 33-
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                            ------------------------
                                    FORM S-3
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                            ------------------------
                               REXENE CORPORATION
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

<TABLE>
<S>                          <C>                         <C>
         DELAWARE                       2821                  75-2104131
      (State or other            (Primary Standard         (I.R.S. Employer
      jurisdiction of                Industrial             Identification
     incorporation or           Classification Code             Number)
       organization)                  Number)
</TABLE>

                                5005 LBJ FREEWAY
                          OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500
                              DALLAS, TEXAS 75244
                                 (214) 450-9000
              (Address, including zip code, and telephone number,
       including area code, of registrant's principal executive offices)
                            ------------------------

                               BERNARD J. MCNAMEE
                 VICE PRESIDENT, SECRETARY AND GENERAL COUNSEL
                               REXENE CORPORATION
                                5005 LBJ FREEWAY
                          OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500
                              DALLAS, TEXAS 75244
                                 (214) 450-9000
           (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number,
                   including area code, of agent for service)
                            ------------------------

                                   COPIES TO:

<TABLE>
<S>                                 <C>
         PETER A. LODWICK                   KIRK A. DAVENPORT
        THOMPSON & KNIGHT,                   LATHAM & WATKINS
    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION         885 THIRD AVENUE, SUITE 1000
 1700 PACIFIC AVENUE, SUITE 3300         NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10022
       DALLAS, TEXAS 75201                    (212) 906-1200
          (214) 969-1700
</TABLE>

                            ------------------------

    APPROXIMATE  DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC: As soon as
practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.
    If the  only securities  being registered  on this  Form are  being  offered
pursuant  to dividend or interest reinvestment plans, please check the following
box.  / /
    If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered  on
a  delayed or continuous basis pursuant to  Rule 415 under the Securities Act of
1933, check the following box.  / /
                            ------------------------

                        CALCULATION OF REGISTRATION FEE

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     PROPOSED
                                                    PROPOSED          MAXIMUM
                                                     MAXIMUM         AGGREGATE        AMOUNT OF
    TITLE OF EACH CLASS OF         AMOUNT TO     OFFERING PRICE      OFFERING       REGISTRATION
 SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED     BE REGISTERED    PER UNIT (1)       PRICE (1)           FEE
<S>                             <C>              <C>              <C>              <C>
   % Senior Notes due 2004....   $175,000,000         100%         $175,000,000        $60,345
<FN>
(1)  Estimated solely for the purpose of calculating the registration fee.
</TABLE>

                            ------------------------

    THE REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE  OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE  A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE  IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A)  OF
THE  SECURITIES ACT  OF 1933 OR  UNTIL THIS REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION  8(A),
MAY DETERMINE.

- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
<PAGE>
                SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED SEPTEMBER 23, 1994

P R O S P E C T U S
                                  $175,000,000
                                     [LOGO]

                              % SENIOR NOTES DUE 2004

                                ----------------

    The    % Senior Notes due 2004 (the "Senior Notes") are being offered hereby
(the "Notes  Offering")  by  Rexene Corporation  ("Rexene"  or  the  "Company").
Concurrently with the Notes Offering and in connection with the Recapitalization
described  herein, the Company  is publicly offering  8,000,000 shares of common
stock of the  Company ("Common Stock")  pursuant to a  separate prospectus  (the
"Common Stock Offering" and, together with the Notes Offering, the "Offerings").
The  Notes Offering is contingent upon the concurrent consummation of the Common
Stock Offering and  the other  elements of the  Recapitalization, including  the
establishment  of  the  New  Credit  Agreement  (as  defined  herein).  See "The
Recapitalization."

    Interest  on   the   Senior   Notes  will   be   payable   semiannually   on
                and                   , commencing                   , 1995. The
Senior Notes will mature on                  , 2004 and will not be  redeemable,
in  whole or in part, prior to                  , except that, at any time prior
to                 , the Company may redeem up to an aggregate of $      million
principal amount of Senior  Notes, at a  price equal to      % of the  principal
amount  thereof plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the redemption date
with the net cash proceeds of any  future offering or offerings of Common  Stock
of  the Company;  provided, however,  that at  least $         million aggregate
principal amount of Senior Notes  must remain outstanding immediately  following
each such redemption; and provided further that each such redemption shall occur
within  60 days  of the date  of the closing  of the applicable  offering. On or
after                  ,  the Senior Notes will be redeemable, at the  Company's
option,  in whole or  in part, at the  prices set forth  herein plus accrued and
unpaid interest, if any,  to the redemption  date. In the event  of a Change  of
Control  (as defined herein), the Company will  be required to offer to purchase
all of  the Senior  Notes at  a  price equal  to 101%  of the  principal  amount
thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the purchase date.

    The  Senior Notes will  be senior unsecured obligations  of the Company that
will rank  senior in  right  of payment  to  all subordinated  Indebtedness  (as
defined  herein) of the Company. The Senior  Notes will rank PARI PASSU in right
of payment  with all  other existing  and future  Indebtedness of  the  Company,
including  borrowings under the New Credit  Agreement. However, the Senior Notes
will be effectively subordinated to secured  Indebtedness of the Company to  the
extent  of  the  value  of  the  assets  securing  such  Indebtedness, including
borrowings under the New Credit Agreement which will be secured by substantially
all of the assets  of the Company.  As of June  30, 1994, on  a pro forma  basis
after  giving  effect  to  the  Recapitalization,  the  Company  would  have had
outstanding approximately $275 million of senior Indebtedness, consisting of the
Senior Notes  and  $100  million  aggregate  principal  amount  of  Indebtedness
pursuant to the New Credit Agreement.

    The  Company does  not intend  to list  the Senior  Notes on  any securities
exchange or any  automated quotation system.  See "Investment Considerations  --
Lack of a Public Market for the Senior Notes."

    SEE  "INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS"  FOR A  DISCUSSION OF  CERTAIN FACTORS THAT
SHOULD BE  CONSIDERED IN  CONNECTION  WITH AN  INVESTMENT  IN THE  SENIOR  NOTES
OFFERED HEREBY.

                                ----------------

THESE  SECURITIES HAVE  NOT BEEN APPROVED  OR DISAPPROVED BY  THE SECURITIES AND
  EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION  NOR  HAS   THE
    SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION OR ANY  STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION
      PASSED UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR  ADEQUACY  OF  THIS  PROSPECTUS.  ANY
                REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                UNDERWRITING           PROCEEDS
                                           PRICE TO THE         DISCOUNTS AND           TO THE
                                             PUBLIC(1)         COMMISSIONS(2)         COMPANY(3)
<S>                                     <C>                  <C>                  <C>
Per Senior Note.......................           %                    %                    %
Total.................................           $                    $                    $
<FN>
(1)  Plus accrued interest, if any, from the date of issuance.
(2)  See "Underwriting" for indemnification arrangements with the Underwriters.
(3)  Before   deducting   expenses   payable  by   the   Company   estimated  at
     $                  .
</TABLE>

                                ----------------

    The  Senior  Notes  are  being  offered  by  the  Underwriters,  subject  to
acceptance  by them and to their right to  reject any order in whole or in part.
It is expected that delivery  of the Senior Notes  will be made against  payment
therefor  at the offices of  Smith Barney Inc., 388  Greenwich Street, New York,
New York 10013, on or about             , 1994.

                                ----------------

SMITH BARNEY INC.                                       WERTHEIM SCHRODER & CO.
                                                             INCORPORATED

November   , 1994
<PAGE>
       [CHART SHOWING FLOW OF RAW MATERIALS THROUGH THE COMPANY'S
      PRODUCTION FACILITIES AND THE RESULTING END MARKET PRODUCTS.]

<PAGE>
               [Photos of principal end market products to come]

<PAGE>
               [Photos of principal end market products to come]

    IN CONNECTION WITH THE OFFERINGS, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR  EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS  WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE  MARKET PRICE OF THE SENIOR NOTES,
THE COMMON STOCK OR BOTH AT LEVELS ABOVE THOSE WHICH MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL  IN
THE  OPEN  MARKET. SUCH  TRANSACTIONS  MAY BE  EFFECTED  ON THE  NEW  YORK STOCK
EXCHANGE, IN  THE OVER-THE-COUNTER  MARKET OR  OTHERWISE. SUCH  STABILIZING,  IF
COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY SHOULD BE READ  IN CONJUNCTION WITH, AND IS QUALIFIED
IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY,  THE MORE  DETAILED INFORMATION  AND FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS,
INCLUDING  THE  NOTES  THERETO, APPEARING  ELSEWHERE  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS  OR IN
DOCUMENTS  INCORPORATED  IN  THIS  PROSPECTUS  BY  REFERENCE.  UNLESS  OTHERWISE
INDICATED,  ALL INFORMATION  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS ASSUMES  THAT THE UNDERWRITERS'
OVER-ALLOTMENT OPTION TO PURCHASE  A TOTAL OF 1,200,000  SHARES OF COMMON  STOCK
FROM  THE  COMPANY IN  CONNECTION WITH  THE  COMMON STOCK  OFFERING WILL  NOT BE
EXERCISED. UNLESS  OTHERWISE  INDICATED,  ALL INDUSTRY  DATA  INCLUDED  IN  THIS
PROSPECTUS  ARE DERIVED FROM INFORMATION AVAILABLE  FROM OR PROVIDED BY CHEMICAL
MARKETING ASSOCIATES, INC. ("CMAI"), AN INDUSTRY CONSULTANT.

    A GLOSSARY OF INDUSTRY TERMS APPEARS ON PAGE 9.

                                  THE COMPANY

    Rexene Corporation  manufactures  and markets  a  wide variety  of  products
ranging  from value added specialty products,  such as customized plastic films,
to commodity  petrochemicals, such  as styrene.  These products  are sold  to  a
diverse customer base and are used in a wide variety of industrial and consumer-
related  applications.  The  Company's  principal  products  are  plastic  film,
polyethylene, polypropylene  and  REXTAC-R- amorphous  polyalphaolefin  ("APAO")
resins and styrene. In addition, the Company manufactures, primarily for its own
consumption,  ethylene and propylene, the two  basic chemical building blocks of
the Company's  principal products.  The Company  believes this  captive  olefins
source  of supply provides  it with an  advantage over competitors  that are not
backwardly integrated.  The Company  manufactures plastic  film at  five  plants
located in the U.S. and England and polymers and petrochemicals at an integrated
facility in Odessa, Texas (the "Odessa Facility") which is located near supplies
of most of its feedstocks.

    The Company believes that it has built a strong customer base and reputation
for  quality primarily due to (i) its focus on a high degree of customer service
and the production of value added specialty products, (ii) its manufacturing and
marketing expertise, and (iii)  the experience and  commitment of its  operating
management.  In addition, the Company believes  that it has developed a strategy
to allow it to compete effectively in its markets against larger competitors  in
both periods of rising and declining product prices.

    CT  FILM.  Through its Consolidated Thermoplastics division ("CT Film"), the
Company produces  specialty  grades of  polyethylene  films used  in  disposable
diapers,   feminine  hygiene  products,   medical  products,  tapes,  packaging,
lamination  and   unsupported   overwraps  and   greenhouse   and   agricultural
applications.   CT  Film's   plants,  located  in   Chippewa  Falls,  Wisconsin;
Clearfield,  Utah;  Dalton,  Georgia;  Harrington,  Delaware;  and   Scunthorpe,
England,  have a  total rated  annual production  capacity of  approximately 245
million pounds.  CT  Film's  sales  increased  from  $109  million  in  1989  to
approximately  $147 million in 1993, an increase of approximately 35%, while its
total rated annual production  capacity expanded by 41%.  In September 1994,  CT
Film,  through  Rexene Corporation  Limited,  a wholly-owned  subsidiary  of the
Company, commenced operation of its first overseas plant in Scunthorpe, England,
which was built  primarily to service  a new  U.K. facility of  CT Film's  major
customer,   Kimberly-Clark  Corporation.   In  1993,   CT  Film   had  sales  of
approximately $147 million, or 34% of the Company's net sales.

    POLYETHYLENE.  Polyethylene,  the world's most  widely produced polymer,  is
used  in the manufacture of packaging and nonpackaging films, coatings for paper
products, wire and cable applications, bottles and profile and foam  extrusions.
The Company currently produces a variety of grades of high pressure, low density
polyethylene ("HPLDPE") for use in food packaging, industrial packaging, medical
bottles,   produce  films,  laminated  structures,   paper  coatings  and  other
applications. The Company seeks to compete with larger polyethylene producers by
targeting customers that require smaller  lot sizes of specially tailored,  high
quality  products. This strategy generally affords the Company opportunities for
premium pricing  relative  to  commodity grades  of  polyethylene.  The  Company
believes  that the  Odessa Facility, which  has relatively small  reactors and a
total rated annual  production capacity  for polyethylene  of approximately  405
million  pounds, is well  positioned to compete  in these markets.  In 1993, the
Company had polyethylene  sales of  approximately $120  million, or  28% of  the
Company's net sales.

                                       3
<PAGE>
    POLYPROPYLENE.   Polypropylene is one of  the fastest growing major polymers
in the  world. The  Company manufactures  polypropylene for  use in  specialized
manufacturing  applications  in  the  medical,  electrical  and  food  packaging
markets. The Company  seeks to  compete with larger  polypropylene producers  by
focusing  on specialty products that  generally afford opportunities for premium
pricing relative to commodity grades of polypropylene. The Odessa Facility has a
total rated annual  production capacity for  polypropylene of approximately  180
million  pounds. In 1993,  the Company had  polypropylene sales of approximately
$64 million, or 15% of the Company's net sales.

    APAO.  The Company is  a major producer of  APAO, a special purpose  polymer
used  in  the  production  of  adhesives,  sealants,  roofing  materials,  paper
lamination and wire and cable applications.  The Company estimates that in  1993
Rexene accounted for approximately 30% of total U.S. market for APAO and atactic
polypropylene.  The Odessa Facility has a total rated annual production capacity
for APAO of approximately 45 million pounds. In 1993, the Company had APAO sales
of approximately $15 million, or 4% of the Company's net sales.

    STYRENE.  Styrene is  a raw material used  principally in the production  of
polymers  used  to  manufacture  products such  as  disposable  cups  and trays,
luggage, housewares, toys and building products. The Odessa Facility has a total
rated annual  production  capacity  for styrene  of  approximately  320  million
pounds.  In 1993, the Company had styrene sales of approximately $61 million, or
14% of the Company's net sales.

    The corporate headquarters of Rexene, a Delaware corporation, are located at
5005 LBJ Freeway, Dallas, Texas 75244, and its telephone number is 214/450-9000.

                               BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The Company's operating  strategy to market  value added specialty  products
and  to  improve  its  operating  costs  is  designed  to  allow  it  to compete
effectively against larger competitors in  both periods of rising and  declining
product  prices. The Company believes that its operating strategy will enable it
to take  advantage of  improved market  conditions in  a strong  economy and  to
lessen  the impact of depressed pricing and demand in market downturns. Over the
longer term, Rexene will  seek to improve its  profitability by (i)  maintaining
its  customer driven focus to provide value added specialty products and quality
service, (ii) focusing  on niche markets  which optimize the  use of the  Odessa
Facility, (iii) continuing to develop its plastic film business, (iv) developing
new  products and applications through  technological innovation, (v) continuing
to improve  operating efficiencies,  (vi)  continuing to  reinvest in  its  core
plastic  film and polymer businesses and  (vii) continuing to reduce its balance
sheet leverage.

                             RECENT INDUSTRY TRENDS

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply  and
demand, which are in turn affected by general economic conditions. Historically,
these  markets have experienced  alternating periods of  tight supply and rising
prices and  profit margins,  followed  by periods  of large  capacity  additions
resulting   in  oversupply  and  declining   prices  and  margins.  Following  a
significant improvement in  domestic economic  growth since the  second half  of
1993,  these markets experienced increased levels  of demand which have resulted
in greater capacity utilization and higher domestic and export prices. According
to CMAI, during the first  six months of 1994,  domestic demand for low  density
polyethylene  ("LDPE"), polypropylene and styrene increased by approximately 9%,
16% and  5%,  respectively, compared  to  the first  six  months of  1993.  This
increase  in demand  has enabled the  Company and the  petrochemical industry in
general to increase selling prices significantly at a time when feedstock  costs
have  either not  increased or only  increased modestly compared  to end product
prices. For example, from  December 1993 to August  1994, the Company  increased
the  average selling  prices of its  polyethylene, polypropylene  and styrene by
22%, 12% and 37% per pound, respectively. During the same period, prices for the
Company's feedstocks increased 34%  for benzene and  were relatively stable  for
ethane and propane.

                                       4
<PAGE>
                              THE RECAPITALIZATION

    The   Notes   Offering   is   part   of   a   recapitalization   plan   (the
"Recapitalization")  designed   to   increase   stockholders'   equity,   reduce
indebtedness  and  interest expense  and  improve the  strategic,  operating and
financial  flexibility  of   the  Company.   The  Company   believes  that   the
Recapitalization should better position Rexene to continue to reduce its balance
sheet   leverage   through  the   use  of   cash   flow  from   operations.  The
Recapitalization includes (i)  the Offerings,  (ii) the establishment  of a  new
credit  facility (the "New Credit Agreement"), providing the Company with a $100
million term loan (the "Term Loan"), which will be drawn down at the closing  of
the  Recapitalization,  and  an  $80  million  revolving  line  of  credit  (the
"Revolving Credit Facility"),  which is not  expected to be  drawn down at  such
closing,  (iii) the call for redemption  of the Company's Increasing Rate Senior
Notes Due 1999 (the "Old Senior  Notes") and Increasing Rate Subordinated  Notes
Due  2002 (the "Old Subordinated Notes" and, together with the Old Senior Notes,
the "Old Notes"), and (iv) the repayment in full of the outstanding indebtedness
under the Company's existing credit agreement with Transamerica Business  Credit
Corporation (the "Old Credit Agreement").

    The  following table sets forth the estimated  sources and uses of funds for
the Recapitalization,  assuming consummation  as of  November 15,  1994. In  the
event  that the aggregate gross  proceeds from the Offerings  are less than $289
million, the Company may be required to arrange for alternative sources of cash,
which could  include additional  borrowings under  the New  Credit Agreement  or
utilizing  cash on hand, or a combination thereof. At June 30, 1994, the Company
had unrestricted cash on hand of approximately $35.6 million.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                       <C>
SOURCES:
  Notes Offering (1)....................................................................   $    175,000
  Common Stock Offering (1).............................................................        114,000
  Borrowings under New Credit Agreement.................................................        100,000
                                                                                          --------------
    Total sources.......................................................................   $    389,000
                                                                                          --------------
                                                                                          --------------
USES:
  Repay Old Senior Notes (2)(3).........................................................   $    253,000
  Repay Old Subordinated Notes(2)(3)....................................................         99,629
  Repay borrowings under Old Credit Agreement...........................................         10,000
  Estimated fees and expenses (4).......................................................         16,336
  Excess cash (5).......................................................................         10,035
                                                                                          --------------
    Total uses..........................................................................   $    389,000
                                                                                          --------------
                                                                                          --------------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Represents gross proceeds.
(2)  Includes aggregate unamortized discount of approximately $59.9 million  for
     the Old Notes at November 15, 1994.
(3)  Excludes  accrued interest of approximately $11.6 million on the Old Senior
     Notes and $5.1 million on the Old Subordinated Notes that will be paid from
     the Company's existing cash balances on November 15, 1994.
(4)  Includes estimated  underwriting  discounts  and  commissions  and  related
     expenses of the Offerings; fees and expenses associated with the New Credit
     Agreement  and termination of the Old  Credit Agreement; and other fees and
     expenses payable  or reimbursable  by the  Company in  connection with  the
     Recapitalization.
(5)  Any excess cash will be used for working capital purposes.
</TABLE>

                                       5
<PAGE>
                             THE NOTES OFFERING(1)

<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>
Securities Offered...........  $175  million aggregate principal amount of   % Senior Notes
                               due            , 2004.
Maturity Date................            , 2004.
Interest Payment Dates.......           and         , commencing         , 1995.
Optional Redemption..........  The Senior  Notes will  not be  redeemable, in  whole or  in
                               part,  prior to          , except that, at any time prior to
                                       , the  Company  may redeem  up  to an  aggregate  of
                               $       million principal amount of Senior Notes, at a price
                               equal to   % of  the principal amount thereof, plus  accrued
                               and unpaid interest, if any, to the redemption date with the
                               net  cash proceeds  of any  future offering  or offerings of
                               Common Stock  of the  Company;  provided, however,  that  at
                               least  $       million aggregate  principal amount of Senior
                               Notes must  remain  outstanding immediately  following  each
                               such   redemption;  and  provided  further  that  each  such
                               redemption shall occur  within 60  days of the  date of  the
                               closing  of the applicable offering. On  or after          ,
                               the Senior  Notes  will  be  redeemable,  at  the  Company's
                               option,  in whole or in part, at the prices set forth herein
                               plus accrued and  unpaid interest,  if any, to  the date  of
                               redemption.  See  "Description of  Senior Notes  -- Optional
                               Redemption".
Ranking......................  The Senior Notes will be senior unsecured obligations of the
                               Company that will  rank senior  in right of  payment to  all
                               subordinated  Indebtedness of the  Company. The Senior Notes
                               will rank  PARI PASSU  in right  of payment  with all  other
                               Indebtedness  of the Company. However, the Senior Notes will
                               be effectively subordinated to  secured Indebtedness of  the
                               Company  to the extent  of the value  of the assets securing
                               such Indebtedness, including borrowings under the New Credit
                               Agreement   entered    into   in    connection   with    the
                               Recapitalization.  Indebtedness incurred pursuant to the New
                               Credit Agreement will  be secured by  substantially all  the
                               assets  of  the Company.  See "Investment  Considerations --
                               Secured  Indebtedness"  and   "Description  of  New   Credit
                               Agreement".
Change of Control............  Upon  a Change of  Control, the Company  will be required to
                               make an offer to purchase all Senior Notes then  outstanding
                               at  a price equal  to 101% of  the principal amount thereof,
                               plus accrued and  unpaid interest, if  any, to the  purchase
                               date.   See  "Description  of  Senior  Notes  --  Change  of
                               Control".
Certain Covenants............  The indenture relating to the Senior Notes (the "Indenture")
                               will contain  certain covenants  that, among  other  things,
                               limit  the ability  of the  Company and  its Subsidiaries to
                               incur additional Indebtedness and issue Preferred Stock  and
                               limit   the  ability  of  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
                               Subsidiaries to  repurchase Capital  Stock and  subordinated
                               Indebtedness,  engage in  transactions with  its affiliates,
                               engage in sale and  leaseback transactions, incur or  suffer
                               to   exist   certain   liens,   pay   dividends   and  other
                               distributions, make investments, sell  assets and engage  in
                               mergers and consolidations. See "Description of Senior Notes
                               -- Certain Covenants."
Use of Proceeds..............  Repayment of indebtedness. See "Use of Proceeds."
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  All  capitalized terms used  herein with respect to  the Notes Offering and
     not otherwise  defined  herein have  the  meanings assigned  thereto  under
     "Description of Senior Notes -- Certain Definitions".
</TABLE>

                           INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS

    Prospective  purchasers of the  Senior Notes offered  hereby should consider
carefully  the  matters   set  forth  herein   under  the  caption   "Investment
Considerations."

                                       6
<PAGE>
     SUMMARY SELECTED HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA AND RATIOS)

    The  following table  sets forth certain  selected historical  and pro forma
consolidated financial  data  for the  Company  for the  periods  indicated.  In
October  1991, the predecessor corporation of the Company ("Old Rexene") filed a
petition for reorganization  under the  federal bankruptcy laws  from which  Old
Rexene   emerged  on  September  18,  1992,  pursuant  to  an  amended  plan  of
reorganization (the "Amended Plan") which provided for the merger of Old  Rexene
into  a  wholly  owned  subsidiary  of  Old  Rexene  to  form  the  Company (the
"Reorganization"). The Company  adopted fresh start  reporting on September  30,
1992  following  consummation of  the Reorganization.  As  a result,  results of
operations (other than net sales and EBITDA) for the periods after September 30,
1992 are not comparable to results of operations prior to that date.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   OLD REXENE
                                                  (PREDECESSOR)                                  THE COMPANY
                                     ---------------------------------------   ------------------------------------------------
                                                                     NINE                                        SIX MONTHS
                                             YEARS ENDED            MONTHS     THREE MONTHS                        ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,            ENDED        ENDED        YEAR ENDED         JUNE 30,
                                     ----------------------------  SEPT. 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,   ------------------
                                       1989      1990      1991      1992          1992           1993         1993      1994
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
HISTORICAL STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:(1)
  Net sales........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $215,272  $243,216
  Gross profit.....................   158,130   133,707    61,671    38,025        12,122         53,744       27,023    43,663
  Operating income.................    99,938    81,100    12,028     9,392         1,418         14,504        7,505    23,726
  Interest expense (2).............    61,111    71,732    58,374     --           12,660         49,834       24,398    25,152
  Income (loss) before income taxes
   and extraordinary items.........    53,956    18,360   (56,191)  (28,840)      (10,436)       (34,183)     (16,248)     (838)
  Income tax (expense) benefit.....   (43,751)  (15,655)   13,444    (2,636)        3,908          8,940        4,439       177
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary items.............    10,205     2,705   (42,747)  (31,476)       (6,528)       (25,243)     (11,809)     (661)
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (3) (4).................                                                --             --            --        --

OTHER DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization....  $ 25,381  $ 22,451  $ 23,852  $ 20,062      $  4,315       $ 17,446     $  8,560  $  9,194
  Capital expenditures.............    18,596    28,855    33,464    11,136         3,961         17,008        7,062    15,462
  EBITDA (5).......................   125,319   103,551    35,880    29,454         5,733         31,950       16,065    32,920
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (3) (5).................                                                --             --            --         1.31x

PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:(6)
  Operating income.................                                                             $ 14,504               $ 23,726
  Interest expense.................                                                             $ 27,892               $ 13,894
  Net income (loss)................                                                             $(11,639)              $  6,319
  EBITDA (5).......................                                                             $ 31,950               $ 32,920
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (5).....................                                                                 1.15x                  2.37x
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (4).....................                                                               --                       1.64x

<CAPTION>

                                                                       AT JUNE 30, 1994
                                                                   ------------------------
                                                                               AS ADJUSTED
                                                                    ACTUAL         (6)
                                                                   ---------   ------------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents (7)....                                $ 37,892      $ 44,653
  Working capital..................                                 115,299       117,946
  Total assets.....................                                 449,861       464,785
  Long-term debt (including current
   portion):
    Face amount....................                                 361,629       275,000
    Unamortized discount (8).......                                 (63,606)       --
                                                                   ---------   ------------
    Net balance....................                                 298,023       275,000
  Stockholders' equity (deficit)...                                  (5,765)       70,898
</TABLE>

                                       7
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
<FN>
- ------------------------------
(1)  The financial results of a manufacturing facility in Bayport, Texas,  which
     the Company sold in February 1990, are included in the historical statement
     of  operations data  for the  years ended December  31, 1989  and 1990. Net
     sales and operating income for 1989  were $124.7 million and $4.1  million,
     respectively.  Net sales and operating  income of the Bayport manufacturing
     facility for 1990 were $16.3 million and $1.8 million, respectively.

(2)  Interest expense on the indebtedness of Old Rexene accrued through  October
     16,  1991. In addition, interest expense  on such indebtedness accrued from
     October 16,  1991 to  December 31,  1991  in accordance  with terms  of  an
     agreement   with   a  noteholders'   committee  formed   as  part   of  the
     Reorganization. If the interest expense  from October 16, 1991 to  December
     31,  1991 had  been calculated  under the term  of the  indebtedness of Old
     Rexene, the interest  expense for the  year ended December  31, 1991  would
     have  aggregated $73.8 million.  The Amended Plan  eliminated post petition
     interest requirements through June 30, 1992. Interest expense from July  1,
     1992  through September 30, 1992 was not classified as interest expense but
     reflected in  reorganization  expense. See  Note  3  of the  Notes  to  the
     Consolidated  Financial Statements. Non-cash  interest expense (income) was
     $10.8 million for the year ended December 31, 1989, ($4.6 million) for  the
     year  ended December 31,  1990 (due to the  reversal of interest previously
     accrued in accordance with  Emerging Issues Task  Force ("EITF") Issue  No.
     86-15,  "Increasing Rate Debt"),  $3.3 million for  the year ended December
     31, 1991, zero for  the nine months  ended September 30,  1992 (due to  the
     Amended  Plan previously  noted) $6.4  million for  the three  months ended
     December 31, 1992 and $25.4 million  for the year ended December 31,  1993.
     Non-cash  interest expense for the six months  ended June 30, 1993 and 1994
     was $12.3 million and $13.0 million, respectively.

(3)  The ratio of earnings to fixed charges and the ratio of EBITDA to  interest
     expense  for  the periods  prior to  September 30,  1992 are  not presented
     because such information is not  comparable to the similar information  for
     the periods after September 30, 1992, the date of the Company's adoption of
     "fresh start" reporting.

(4)  For  the purposes  of determining the  ratio of earnings  to fixed charges,
     earnings consist of  income before  income taxes,  extraordinary items  and
     fixed   charges.  Fixed  charges  consist   of  interest  on  indebtedness,
     including, if any, the amortization of debt issue costs, accretion of  debt
     discount,  interest expense accrued in accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15
     (See Note 10  to the  Consolidated Financial Statements)  and one-third  of
     rental  expense  (which is  deemed  representative of  the  interest factor
     therein).  Earnings  were  insufficient  to  cover  fixed  charges  in  the
     historical  periods ended  December 31, 1992,  December 31,  1993, June 30,
     1993, and June 30, 1994 by $10.7 million, $35.4 million, $17.3 million, and
     $1.6 million,  respectively.  Earnings  were insufficient  to  cover  fixed
     charges for the pro forma period ended December 31, 1993 by $12.9 million.

(5)  EBITDA  means operating income before depreciation and amortization. EBITDA
     has been included solely  to facilitate consideration  of the covenants  in
     the  Indenture that are based,  in part, on EBITDA  and because the Company
     understands that  it is  used by  certain  investors as  one measure  of  a
     company's historical ability to service its debt. EBITDA is not intended to
     represent  cash  flows for  the  period nor  has  it been  presented  as an
     alternative to  earnings  from  operations as  an  indicator  of  operating
     performance  and should not  be considered in isolation  or as a substitute
     for measures of performance prepared in accordance with generally  accepted
     accounting  principles.  EBITDA for  the periods  ended December  31, 1992,
     December 31, 1993  and June  30, 1993  was insufficient  to cover  interest
     expense  by  $6.9 million,  $17.9 million  and $8.3  million, respectively.
     Interest expense for  such periods  included non-cash  interest expense  as
     described in Note 2 above.

(6)  Gives  effect to the  Recapitalization as described  under the caption "Pro
     Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated  Financial Data". See  "Management's
     Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

(7)  Includes restricted cash of $2.3 million.

(8)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.
</TABLE>

                                       8
<PAGE>
                           GLOSSARY OF INDUSTRY TERMS

<TABLE>
<S>                     <C>
"APAO"                  -- amorphous polyalphaolefins, a special purpose polymer used
                           primarily in roofing materials and adhesives, manufactured
                           principally to replace APP.
"APP"                   -- atactic polypropylene, a by-product of isotatic polypropylene
                           manufacturing.
"benzene"               -- a petrochemical produced primarily from petroleum and used in
                           the production of styrene.
"CMAI"                  -- Chemical Marketing Associates, Inc., a Houston, Texas based
                           industry consultant.
"copolymers"            -- a polymer formed from two different chemical building blocks
                           (monomers).
"CT Film"               -- the Company's Consolidated Thermoplastics division, which
                           produces specialty grades of polyethylene films.
"ethane"                -- an NGL component from which ethylene is produced.
"ethylene"              -- a principal raw material used by the Company to make
                           polyethylene and styrene.
"feedstocks"            -- ethane, propane and benzene, raw materials used in the
                           production of ethylene, propylene and styrene.
"film"                  -- a thin sheet of plastic.
"FPO"                   -- a flexible polyolefin polymer made from propylene.
"HDPE"                  -- high density polyethylene resin, a homopolymer produced from
                           ethylene in a low pressure process.
"homopolymer"           -- a polymer produced from a single monomer.
"HPLDPE"                -- high pressure low density polyethylene resin.
"LDPE"                  -- low density polyethylene, resin including HPLDPE and LLDPE.
"liner grade"           -- a multi-purpose commodity grade of polyethylene.
"LLDPE"                 -- linear low density polyethylene resin.
"monomer"               -- a chemical building block from which a polymer is formed.
"NGL"                   -- natural gas liquids which are condensed from "wet" natural gas.
"olefins"               -- a particular class of petrochemicals, including ethylene and
                           propylene.
"operating/utilization  -- derived by dividing production by total rated annual production
 rate"                     capacity.
"petrochemicals"        -- organic chemicals produced from petroleum or natural gas,
                           including olefins, benzene and styrene.
"polyethylene"          -- a polymer formed from the polymerization of mainly ethylene.
"polymer"               -- products, such as polyethylene, polypropylene and APAO, made
                           from the polymerization of monomers, such as ethylene and
                           propylene.
"polypropylene"         -- a polymer formed from the polymerization of mainly propylene.
"propane"               -- an NGL component from which ethylene and propylene are produced.
"propylene"             -- a principal raw material used by the Company to make
                           polypropylene and APAO.
"SPI"                   -- Society of the Plastics Industry Inc., an industry trade
                           association.
"styrene"               -- a commodity petrochemical produced from ethylene and benzene.
"thermoplastic"         -- a polymer which after shaping can be reshaped (within
                           limitations) by the application of heat.
"total rated annual     -- official design capacity of plants at continuous use all year.
 production capacity"
</TABLE>

                                       9
<PAGE>
                           INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS

    The  following factors, as well as the other information contained elsewhere
in this  Prospectus, should  be  carefully considered  before investing  in  the
securities being offered hereby.

INDUSTRY CYCLICALITY

    The  polyethylene, polypropylene  and styrene  markets in  which the Company
competes are cyclical markets that are  sensitive to relative changes in  supply
and  demand,  which  are  in  turn  affected  by  general  economic  conditions.
Historically, these  markets  have  experienced  alternating  periods  of  tight
supply,  causing prices and  profit margins to increase,  followed by periods of
large capacity  additions,  resulting in  oversupply  and declining  prices  and
profit  margins.  In  the early  1980's,  overcapacity in  the  polyethylene and
polypropylene markets and weakened  demand for styrene  due to general  economic
conditions  led to poor  operating results for  the Company and  the industry in
general. In the mid 1980's, construction of new production facilities slowed and
increases in production capacities due to technology improvements moderated.  At
the same time, domestic demand grew significantly as a result of a stronger U.S.
economy  and export sales strengthened due in part to a weaker U.S. dollar. As a
result, during fiscal  years 1987  to 1989, the  industry experienced  increased
levels  of  demand  for  its  products  which  resulted  in  near  full capacity
utilization rates,  higher  domestic  and export  prices  and  record  earnings.
Feedstock  prices were  also favorable during  this period. In  response to this
rapid increase in demand and profits,  the U.S. LDPE, polypropylene and  styrene
industries  increased total  rated annual  production capacity  by approximately
22%, 31% and 34%, respectively, from 1988  to 1993. From 1990 to 1993, the  rate
in  U.S.  demand  slowed  as  a  result  of  general  economic  conditions,  and
significant production  capacity was  added in  some of  the traditional  export
markets  in the Far East. As a consequence, the industry, including the Company,
experienced during  this period  an overcapacity  condition that  resulted in  a
decline  in utilization rates and substantially lower average selling prices and
profit margins.

    Economic growth  in the  United States  in late  1993 and  1994 resulted  in
significantly increased demand in the petrochemical and polymer markets in which
the  Company participates  and higher average  selling prices  and higher profit
margins during 1994.  However, Rexene  believes that,  from late  1994 to  1995,
additional  total rated annual production  capacity of approximately 1.7 billion
pounds in LDPE (all of which is LLDPE), 100 million pounds in polypropylene  and
200  million pounds in styrene  could be added to  the industry by the Company's
competitors. An additional 670 million pounds of polypropylene capacity has been
announced to be added by the Company's competitors during 1996. During 1993, the
United  States  industry   had  total  rated   annual  production  capacity   of
approximately  13.7 billion pounds of LDPE,  9.8 billion pounds of polypropylene
and 11.6 billion pounds of styrene. There  can be no assurance that the  current
growth  in demand for the  Company's products will be  sustained or that it will
keep pace with anticipated or unanticipated capacity additions or other  events.
See "-- Competition."

PRICE VOLATILITY OF PETROCHEMICAL FEEDSTOCKS

    The   Company  uses  large  amounts   of  petrochemical  feedstocks  in  the
manufacturing of  its  chemical products.  The  prices of  feedstocks  fluctuate
widely based upon the prices of natural gas and oil. During the past four years,
feedstocks  accounted for  between approximately  24% and  32% of  the Company's
total cost  of sales.  While the  Company  tries to  match cost  increases  with
corresponding  price increases, large  increases in the  prices of petrochemical
feedstocks could adversely affect the Company's operating margins. There may  be
periods  of time during which the Company is unable to pass through to customers
increases in feedstock costs  because of weakness in  demand for, or  oversupply
of,  the  Company's  products.  See  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

HIGH LEVERAGE AND SUBSTANTIAL DEBT SERVICE REQUIREMENTS

    Following the  Recapitalization,  the Company  will  continue to  be  highly
leveraged and have substantial debt service obligations. As of June 30, 1994, on
a  pro forma  basis after giving  effect to the  Recapitalization, the Company's
long-term debt  would have  been $265  million and  the Company's  stockholders'
equity  would have been  approximately $71 million.  On such a  pro forma basis,
this long-term debt would have included $90 million of borrowings under the Term
Loan  and  $175  million   of  Senior  Notes.  In   addition,  $10  million   of

                                       10
<PAGE>
borrowings  under the  Term Loan  would be reflected  as the  current portion of
long-term  debt.  See  "Capitalization."   The  Company  may  incur   additional
indebtedness  in the  future, subject  to certain  limitations contained  in the
instruments governing its indebtedness.  For a description  of the Senior  Notes
and  the New  Credit Agreement,  see "Description  of New  Credit Agreement" and
"Description of Senior Notes."

    The  degree  to  which  the  Company  is  leveraged  could  have   important
consequences  to holders of the  Senior Notes of the  Company, including but not
limited to,  the  following: (i)  the  Company's ability  to  obtain  additional
financing in the future for working capital, capital expenditures, acquisitions,
general corporate purposes or other purposes may be impaired; (ii) a significant
portion  of the  Company's cash  flow from operations  must be  dedicated to the
payment of  principal and  interest on  its indebtedness,  thereby reducing  the
funds  available to the  Company; (iii) certain of  the Company's borrowings are
and will continue to  be at variable  rates of interest,  which could result  in
higher  interest expense in the  event of increases in  interest rates; and (iv)
such indebtedness contains and will contain financial and restrictive covenants,
the failure to comply with which may result in an event of default which, if not
cured or waived, could have a material adverse effect on the Company.

    After the  Recapitalization, the  Company  will have  substantial  principal
repayment  obligations. The Company will  be required to repay  a portion of its
borrowings under the Term Loan  each year, commencing in  1995, so as to  retire
such indebtedness in its entirety by November 1999. The Senior Notes will mature
on               , 2004. The Company believes that following the consummation of
the Offerings, based on current levels of operations and anticipated growth, its
cash flow from operations, together  with other available sources of  liquidity,
including  borrowings under the Revolving Credit  Facility, will be adequate for
the foreseeable  future to  make scheduled  payments of  principal and  interest
under  the New Credit  Agreement and interest  payments on the  Senior Notes, to
permit  anticipated   capital  expenditures   and   to  fund   working   capital
requirements.  However, the ability of the  Company to satisfy these obligations
depends on a number of  significant assumptions, including, among other  things,
that (i) demand for the Company's polymers and styrene products will continue at
historical  levels  and  demand for  the  Company's plastic  film  products will
continue to grow at historical rates, (ii)  the Company will be able to  recover
any  long-term raw material cost increases  through higher selling prices, (iii)
the Company will be able to obtain supplies of key raw materials and retain  key
material  suppliers  and key  customers, and  (iv) the  Company will  succeed in
implementing its business strategy. If  Rexene is unable to generate  sufficient
cash  flow  to service  its  indebtedness, it  will have  to  adopt one  or more
alternatives, such as reducing or delaying planned capital expenditures, selling
assets, restructuring  or refinancing  its  indebtedness or  seeking  additional
equity  capital. There can be no assurance that any of these strategies could be
effected on  satisfactory  terms,  if  at all,  particularly  in  light  of  the
Company's  high levels of  indebtedness, the pledge of  substantially all of its
assets as security for the New Credit Agreement and the restrictive covenants in
the New Credit Agreement and the Indenture.

    In the event that Rexene is unable  to generate sufficient cash flow and  is
otherwise  unable  to  obtain  funds  necessary  to  meet  required  payments of
principal, premium, if any, and interest on its indebtedness, Rexene would be in
default under the terms of the agreements governing such indebtedness, including
the Indenture and the New  Credit Agreement. In the  event of such default,  the
holders  of such indebtedness could  elect to declare all  of the funds borrowed
thereunder to be due and payable together with accrued and unpaid interest,  and
the  lenders  under the  New  Credit Agreement  could  elect to  terminate their
commitments thereunder, which could result in  the Company being forced to  seek
protection  under  applicable bankruptcy  laws or  in an  involuntary bankruptcy
proceeding being  brought against  the Company.  Under such  circumstances,  the
holders  of  the  Senior Notes  would  be  adversely affected.  See  "-- Secured
Indebtedness," "Use  of Proceeds,"  "Description of  New Credit  Agreement"  and
"Description of Senior Notes."

RANKING OF THE SENIOR NOTES

    The  Senior Notes will be unsecured  obligations of the Company ranking PARI
PASSU in right of payment with all other senior indebtedness of Rexene, and will
be  senior  in  right  of  payment  to  all  existing  and  future  subordinated
indebtedness   of  Rexene.  However,  the   Senior  Notes  will  be  effectively
subordinated to secured indebtedness of the Company, including borrowings  under
the New Credit Agreement, to the extent of the

                                       11
<PAGE>
value of the assets securing such indebtedness. In the event of the dissolution,
liquidation  or reorganization of,  or similar proceedings  relating to, Rexene,
secured lenders would be entitled to receive payment at least equal to the value
of their  collateral, which  could exceed  the amount  recoverable by  unsecured
creditors, including the holders of the Senior Notes. At June 30, 1994, on a pro
forma  basis after giving effect to  the Recapitalization, Rexene would have had
outstanding $100 million of secured indebtedness,  all of which would have  been
outstanding  pursuant  to  the  New Credit  Agreement.  See  "Use  of Proceeds,"
"Capitalization," "Description  of New  Credit  Agreement" and  "Description  of
Senior Notes."

HISTORY OF NET LOSSES

    Excluding  the  effect of  an extraordinary  gain in  1992, the  Company has
experienced net losses in each of the  past three fiscal years. Such net  losses
were  in  part  due  to  the  interest  expense  arising  from  the  substantial
indebtedness incurred  by  the  Company  in 1989  to  fund  a  special  dividend
aggregating  approximately $216  million and  the payment  of approximately $105
million in settlement,  including expenses, of  certain litigation arising  from
the  acquisition  of Old  Rexene by  an  investor group  in 1988.  The Company's
interest expense was substantially reduced as a result of the Reorganization and
will be further reduced  as a result  of the Recapitalization.  There can be  no
assurance,  however, that the Company  will not incur net  losses in the future.
See  "Pro   Forma  Unaudited   Condensed   Consolidated  Financial   Data"   and
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations".

COMPETITION

    The industries in which the Company operates are highly competitive. Many of
the Company's  competitors,  particularly  in the  petrochemical  industry,  are
larger  and  have substantially  greater financial  resources than  the Company.
Among the  Company's  competitors  are  some of  the  world's  largest  chemical
companies  and  major integrated  petroleum companies  that  have their  own raw
material resources. In addition, a significant portion of the Company's business
is based upon widely available technology. The entrance of new competitors  into
the industry and the addition by existing competitors of additional capacity may
reduce  the Company's ability to maintain  profit margins in circumstances where
overcapacity develops in the industry or preserve market share in  circumstances
where  oversupply develops in the industry. Any of these developments would have
a negative  impact on  the Company's  ability to  obtain higher  profit  margins
during periods of increased demand. See "-- Industry Cyclicality."

DEPENDENCE ON MANUFACTURING FACILITY

    All  of the Company's olefins, polymers  and styrene are manufactured at the
Odessa Facility. Any significant interruption of operations at the olefins plant
at the Odessa  Facility could disrupt  or eliminate the  supply of ethylene  and
propylene  to  other  operations at  the  Odessa  Facility, which  could  have a
material and  adverse  effect  on  the  Company's  business.  See  "Business  --
Properties."

ENVIRONMENTAL CONSIDERATIONS

    The  Company and  its operations  are subject  to extensive  federal, state,
local and foreign environmental laws, rules, regulations and ordinances relating
to pollution, the protection  of the environment or  the release or disposal  of
materials  ("Environmental Laws") and are also  subject to other federal, state,
local and foreign laws and regulations regarding health and safety matters.  The
operation  of any chemical manufacturing plant  and the distribution of chemical
products entail  risks  under Environmental  Laws,  many of  which  provide  for
substantial  fines and  criminal sanctions for  violations, and there  can be no
assurance that material costs or liabilities will not be incurred. In  addition,
future  developments, such as increasingly  strict requirements of environmental
and health and safety laws and regulations and enforcement policies  thereunder,
could  bring into question the handling,  manufacture, use, emission or disposal
of substances or pollutants at the Company's facilities or the manufacture,  use
or disposal of certain products made from styrene or plastic resins. Potentially
significant  expenditures could  be required  in order  to comply  with evolving
Environmental Laws  that  may be  adopted  or imposed  in  the future.  To  meet
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional  significant site or operational modifications, potentially involving
substantial expenditures and reduction or suspension of certain operations.  See
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."

                                       12
<PAGE>
    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to  be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993,  the  Company  also  expended
approximately $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures.  In
1994,   the   Company  expects   to   spend  approximately   $3.2   million  for
environmentally-related capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than  historical
levels  due to timing of expenditures pertaining to several projects. Thereafter
for the foreseeable future, the Company  expects to incur approximately $4.0  to
$5.0  million  per  year in  capital  spending  to address  the  requirements of
Environmental Laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required  and
the  time allowed  to meet such  requirements. See  "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of  Financial Condition  and  Results of  Operations --  Liquidity  and
Capital Resources" and "Business -- Environmental and Related Regulation."

LEGAL MATTERS

    The Company is the defendant in a number of pending lawsuits. Although there
can be no assurance of the final resolution of any of these matters, the Company
believes that it has meritorious defenses to the various claims made and intends
to  defend each suit vigorously. If, however, any of these litigation matters is
adversely resolved, it  could have a  material adverse effect  on the  Company's
financial position or results of operations. See "Business -- Litigation."

LACK OF A PUBLIC MARKET FOR THE SENIOR NOTES

    The  Senior Notes are a new issue of securities, have no established trading
market and may not  be widely distributed.  Rexene does not  intend to have  the
Senior  Notes listed  for trading  on any securities  exchange or  to seek their
admission to trading in any automated quotation system. If the Senior Notes  are
traded  after their initial  issuance, they may  trade at a  discount from their
initial public offering price depending upon many factors, including among other
things, the Company's results of  operations, prevailing interest rates and  the
market for similar securities. No assurance can be given that any market for the
Senior  Notes will develop, or, if any such market develops, as to the liquidity
of such market. The Company has been informed by Smith Barney Inc. and  Wertheim
Schroder  & Co. Incorporated that they currently  intend to make a market in the
Senior Notes, as permitted by applicable laws and regulations; however, they are
not obligated to make  such a market  and may discontinue  market making at  any
time  without notice. Accordingly, no assurance can be given as to the liquidity
of, or trading market for, the Senior Notes. See "Underwriting."

                                       13
<PAGE>
                              THE RECAPITALIZATION

    BACKGROUND.   Following a period of  high industry profitability in the late
1980's, Old Rexene  in 1989  paid a special  dividend aggregating  approximately
$216  million  and  paid  approximately $105  million  in  settlement, including
expenses, of certain litigation arising from the acquisition of Old Rexene by an
investor group in 1988. The dividend  and the settlement payments were  financed
through  the issuance of approximately $500 million of increasing rate notes due
in July  1992. In  1990, a  cyclical downturn  in the  chemical industry  began,
reducing industry prices and resulting in a substantial decline in the Company's
operating results and liquidity. Due to a variety of factors, including the then
near-term  unfavorable outlook for business  conditions in the chemical industry
and the significant contraction  of the market for  high-yield debt, Old  Rexene
was unable to arrange a refinancing of its outstanding indebtedness.

    In  response to these conditions and the  pending maturity of its notes, Old
Rexene met with certain large institutional investors and discussed a  voluntary
plan  of  reorganization.  In October  1991,  Old  Rexene filed  a  petition for
reorganization under the  federal bankruptcy  laws. On September  18, 1992,  Old
Rexene  emerged  from bankruptcy  in accordance  with  a plan  of reorganization
providing for the merger  of Old Rexene  into a wholly  owned subsidiary of  Old
Rexene  to form  the Company.  As a result  of the  Reorganization, the Company,
among other things, (i)  reduced the principal amount  of its long-term debt  by
approximately $66 million by replacing $403 million of debt, which was scheduled
to  mature in July  1992, with $337 million  face amount of  the Old Notes, (ii)
reduced its annual cash interest requirements from approximately $74 million  to
a  minimum amount  of approximately  $24 million  through 1994  and (iii) issued
92.5% of the outstanding shares of Common Stock of Rexene to the holders of  the
Old Notes.

    RECAPITALIZATION.  The Notes Offering is part of the Recapitalization, which
is  designed to increase stockholders'  equity, reduce indebtedness and interest
expense and improve the  strategic, operating and  financial flexibility of  the
Company.  The Company believes that  the Recapitalization should better position
the Company to continue to reduce its balance sheet leverage through the use  of
cash flow from operations.

    The  principal elements of the Recapitalization, each of which is contingent
upon the concurrent consummation of the others, are:

     (i) the  issuance  and  sale  by  the  Company  of  $175  million aggregate
         principal amount of the Senior Notes pursuant to the Notes Offering;

    (ii) the issuance and  sale by  the Company  of 8,000,000  shares of  Common
         Stock  pursuant to  the Common  Stock Offering  (the gross  proceeds of
         which are estimated  to be $114  million based on  an assumed  offering
         price  of $14.25 per  share, the closing  price of the  Common Stock on
         September 14, 1994);

   (iii) the establishment of  the New  Credit Agreement  providing the  Company
         with  the Term Loan of up to $100  million, which will be drawn down at
         the closing  of the  Recapitalization, and  the $80  million  Revolving
         Credit  Facility, which is not expected to be drawn down at the closing
         of  the  Recapitalization,  pursuant   to  a  commitment  letter   (the
         "Commitment Letter") received from a bank (the "Bank"); and

    (iv) the  call  for the  redemption  of the  Old  Senior Notes  and  the Old
         Subordinated Notes  and  the  repayment  in  full  of  the  outstanding
         indebtedness under the Old Credit Agreement.

    Contemporaneously  with  the  closing  of the  Offerings,  the  Company will
terminate its  obligations under  the Old  Notes and  the indentures  (the  "Old
Indentures")  which  govern  the Old  Notes  pursuant  to the  terms  thereof by
irrevocably depositing with the  trustee under each of  the Old Indentures  that
amount  necessary  to  redeem the  Old  Notes. Concurrently  with  such deposit,
redemption notices  will  be  issued  to  the trustee  under  each  of  the  Old
Indentures  and to the holders  of the Old Notes.  These redemption notices will
set the date  of redemption at  the earliest  allowable date, which  is 30  days
after such notice.

                                       14
<PAGE>
                                USE OF PROCEEDS

    The  net proceeds to the Company from the Notes Offering are estimated to be
approximately  $170  million,   after  deducting   underwriting  discounts   and
commissions  and estimated expenses  of the Notes Offering.  The net proceeds to
the Company  from  the  Common  Stock  Offering,  after  deducting  underwriting
discounts  and commissions  and estimated expenses,  are estimated  (based on an
assumed offering price  of $14.25  per share, the  closing price  of the  Common
Stock  on September 14, 1994) to be  approximately $108 million ($124 million if
the Underwriters'  over-allotment option  in connection  with the  Common  Stock
Offering is exercised in full).

    The  net proceeds of the Offerings, together with approximately $100 million
of borrowings under the Term Loan, will be used by the Company to redeem the Old
Notes and to  repay in full  the outstanding indebtedness  under the Old  Credit
Agreement.  Any excess proceeds will be used  by the Company for working capital
purposes. In the event that the gross proceeds from the Offerings are less  than
$289  million, the Company may be required to arrange for alternative sources of
cash, which could include additional  borrowings under the New Credit  Agreement
or  utilizing cash  on hand,  or a  combination thereof.  At June  30, 1994, the
Company had unrestricted cash on hand of approximately $35.6 million.

    Interest rates on the Old Senior  Notes and Old Subordinated Notes  increase
beginning  in 1995 and 1996,  respectively. The annual interest  rate on the Old
Senior Notes is 9% through November 14, 1995, 12% from November 15, 1995 through
November 14,  1996 and  14% thereafter.  The  annual interest  rate on  the  Old
Subordinated  Notes is 10% through November 14, 1996, 12% from November 15, 1996
to November 14, 1997, and 14% thereafter. For each interest period ending on  or
prior to November 15, 1994, the Company may pay up to 90% of the interest due on
the  Old Subordinated Notes  by delivering additional  Old Subordinated Notes in
lieu of cash through a pay-in-kind feature.  To date, the Company has issued  an
aggregate principal amount of $15.2 million in additional Old Subordinated Notes
in  lieu of paying interest.  Upon the expiration of  the pay-in-kind feature on
November 15,  1994,  and absent  the  completion of  the  Recapitalization,  the
Company's  annual cash interest  obligations on the  Old Subordinated Notes will
increase approximately $9.5  million, commencing with  the semi-annual  interest
payment  due  on May  15,  1995. The  Company has  elected  not to  exercise the
pay-in-kind feature for its November 15, 1994 interest payment. Interest accrues
on amounts outstanding under the Old Credit Agreement at an annual rate equal to
the lender's prime rate plus 1.5% (9.25% at September 1, 1994).

                                       15
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION

    The following table sets  forth the cash and  cash equivalents, the  current
portion of long-term debt and the total capitalization of the Company as of June
30,  1994, and as adjusted  to give effect to  the Recapitalization. See "Use of
Proceeds," "Selected  Historical Consolidated  Financial  Data" and  "Pro  Forma
Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data."

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              JUNE 30, 1994
                                                                                       ----------------------------
                                                                                          ACTUAL       AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                    <C>            <C>
Cash and cash equivalents............................................................  $   37,892     $   44,653
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Current portion of long-term debt....................................................  $    --        $   10,000(1)
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Long-term debt:
  Old Credit Agreement...............................................................  $    9,000     $    --
  Term Loan..........................................................................       --            90,000
  Old Senior Notes...................................................................     253,000          --
  Old Subordinated Notes.............................................................      99,629          --
  Senior Notes.......................................................................       --           175,000
  Less: unamortized discount.........................................................     (63,606)(2)      --
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total long-term debt.............................................................     298,023        265,000
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Stockholders' equity (deficit):
  Common stock.......................................................................         105            185
  Paid-in capital....................................................................      26,562        134,147
  Accumulated deficit (3)............................................................     (32,432)       (63,434)
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total stockholders' equity (deficit).............................................      (5,765)        70,898
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total capitalization.............................................................  $  292,258     $  335,898
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Represents current portion of the Term Loan.

(2)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.

(3)  The  change in  accumulated deficit is  due to  recording the extraordinary
     loss of approximately $29.9 million (net of income tax benefits) and  other
     costs  (approximately $1.1  million net  of income  tax benefits) resulting
     from the redemption of the Old  Notes. Such losses will be recognized  upon
     consummation of the Recapitalization.
</TABLE>

                                       16
<PAGE>
                SELECTED HISTORICAL CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA AND RATIOS)

    The  following  table sets  forth  certain selected  historical consolidated
financial data for the Company for the periods indicated. Information should  be
read  in conjunction  with the  Company's Consolidated  Financial Statements and
Notes thereto  included  elsewhere  in  this  Prospectus.  The  historical  data
presented  below as of  June 30, 1993 and  June 30, 1994 and  for the six months
then ended have been derived  from the interim Condensed Consolidated  Financial
Statements  of the  Company as  of such  dates, and  the historical consolidated
financial data presented below  for the periods ended  December 31, 1989,  1990,
1991,  1992 and 1993, and the nine months ended September 30, 1992, were derived
from the Consolidated Financial  Statements of the Company  and Old Rexene.  The
Company   adopted  fresh  start  reporting   on  September  30,  1992  following
consummation of the Reorganization.  As a result,  results of operations  (other
than  net sales  and EBITDA) for  the periods  after September 30,  1992 are not
comparable to results of operations prior to that date.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   OLD REXENE
                                                  (PREDECESSOR)                                  THE COMPANY
                                     ---------------------------------------   ------------------------------------------------
                                                                     NINE         THREE                          SIX MONTHS
                                              YEAR ENDED            MONTHS        MONTHS       YEAR ENDED          ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,            ENDED        ENDED       DECEMBER 31,        JUNE 30,
                                     ----------------------------  SEPT. 30,   DECEMBER 31,   ------------   ------------------
                                       1989      1990      1991      1992          1992           1993         1993      1994
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA: (1)
  Net sales........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $215,272  $243,216
  Gross profit.....................   158,130   133,707    61,671    38,025        12,122         53,744       27,023    43,663
  Operating income.................    99,938    81,100    12,028     9,392         1,418         14,504        7,505    23,726
  Interest expense (2).............    61,111    71,732    58,374     --           12,660         49,834       24,398    25,152
  Income (loss) before income taxes
   and extraordinary items.........    53,956    18,360   (56,191)  (28,840)      (10,436)       (34,183)     (16,248)     (838)
  Income tax (expense) benefit.....   (43,751)  (15,655)   13,444    (2,636)        3,908          8,940        4,439       177
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary items.............    10,205     2,705   (42,747)  (31,476)       (6,528)       (25,243)     (11,809)     (661)
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (3)(4)..................                                                --             --            --        --
OTHER DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization....  $ 25,381  $ 22,451  $ 23,852  $ 20,062      $  4,315       $ 17,446     $  8,560  $  9,194
  Capital expenditures.............    18,596    28,855    33,464    11,136         3,961         17,008        7,062    15,462
  EBITDA (5).......................   125,319   103,551    35,880    29,454         5,733         31,950       16,065    32,920
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (3)(5)..................                                                --             --            --         1.31x
NET SALES DATA:
  Plastic film.....................  $108,660  $125,506  $135,923  $104,264      $ 34,140       $147,468     $ 70,276  $ 78,346
  Polyethylene (1).................   169,483   141,795   131,044    90,799        32,250        120,060       64,297    65,544
  Polypropylene (1)................   167,593    83,353    73,625    51,989        13,213         64,459       32,997    37,301
  APAO.............................     9,292    10,590    13,001    10,997         2,649         15,084        7,649    10,132
  Styrene..........................   132,140   126,019    80,409    49,392        13,705         61,372       30,736    38,299
  Other............................    21,463    14,923    15,726     8,665         2,897         20,910        9,317    13,594
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
      Total........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $215,272  $243,216
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           AT DECEMBER 31,
                                                        -----------------------------------------------------  AT JUNE 30,
                                                          1989       1990       1991       1992       1993        1994
                                                        ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  -----------
<S>                                                     <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents (6).......................  $  61,744  $  64,294  $  48,169  $  34,202  $  30,535   $  37,892
  Working capital.....................................    119,053    133,051    109,777    104,824    105,110     115,299
  Total assets........................................    555,679    461,152    440,665    423,591    430,036     449,861
  Long-term debt (including current portion)
    Face amount.......................................    416,000    403,000     --        340,249    350,342     361,629
    Unamortized discount (7)..........................     --         --         --        (78,523)   (68,578)    (63,606)
    Net amount........................................    416,000    403,000     --        261,726    281,764     298,023
  Liabilities subject to compromise...................     --         --        428,297     --         --          --
  Other noncurrent liabilities........................     48,418     51,096     57,410    105,601    111,056     113,486
  Stockholders' equity (deficit)......................    (81,376)   (55,936)   (94,813)    20,106     (5,137)     (5,765)
</TABLE>

                                       17
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                                     <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
<FN>
- ------------------------------
(1)  The financial results of a manufacturing facility in Bayport, Texas,  which
     the  Company  sold  in February  1990,  are  included in  the  statement of
     operations data for the years ended  December 31, 1989 and 1990. Net  sales
     and  operating  income  for  1989 were  $124.7  million  and  $4.1 million,
     respectively. In addition, the assets and liabilities of this facility  are
     included  in the  Balance Sheet  Data at December  31, 1989.  Net sales and
     operating income of the Bayport manufacturing facility for 1990 were  $16.3
     million and $1.8 million, respectively.

(2)  Interest  expense on the indebtedness of Old Rexene accrued through October
     16, 1991. In addition, interest  expense on such indebtedness accrued  from
     October  16,  1991 to  December 31,  1991  in accordance  with terms  of an
     agreement  with   a  noteholders'   committee  formed   as  part   of   the
     Reorganization.  If the interest expense from  October 16, 1991 to December
     31, 1991 had  been calculated  under the term  of the  indebtedness of  Old
     Rexene,  the interest  expense for the  year ended December  31, 1991 would
     have aggregated $73.8  million. The Amended  Plan eliminated post  petition
     interest  requirements through June 30, 1992. Interest expense from July 1,
     1992 through September 30, 1992 was not classified as interest expense  but
     reflected  as  a reorganization  expense. See  Note  3 to  the Consolidated
     Financial Statements. Non-cash interest expense (income) was $10.8  million
     for  the year ended  December 31, 1989,  ($4.6 million) for  the year ended
     December 31, 1990 (due  to the reversal of  interest previously accrued  in
     accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15, "Increasing Rate Debt"), $3.3 million
     for  the  year ended  December 31,  1991,  zero for  the nine  months ended
     September 30, 1992 (due to the Amended Plan previously noted), $6.4 million
     for the three months ended December 31, 1992 and $25.4 million for the year
     ended December 31, 1993. Non-cash interest expense for the six months ended
     June 30, 1993 and 1994 was $12.3 million and $13.0 million, respectively.

(3)  The ratio of earnings to fixed charges and the ratio of EBITDA to  interest
     expense  for  the periods  prior to  September 30,  1992 are  not presented
     because such information is not  comparable to the similar information  for
     the periods after September 30, 1992, the date of the Company's adoption of
     "fresh start" reporting.

(4)  For  the purposes  of determining the  ratio of earnings  to fixed charges,
     earnings consist of  income before  income taxes,  extraordinary items  and
     fixed   charges.  Fixed  charges  consist   of  interest  on  indebtedness,
     including, if any, the amortization of debt issue costs, accretion of  debt
     discount, interest expense accrued in accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15,
     "Increasing   Rate  Debt"  (See  Note  10  to  the  Consolidated  Financial
     Statements) and one-third of rental expense (which is deemed representative
     of the interest factor therein). Earnings were insufficient to cover  fixed
     charges in the periods ended December 31, 1992, December 31, 1993, June 30,
     1993  and June 30, 1994 by $10.7 million, $35.4 million, $17.3 million, and
     $1.6 million, respectively.

(5)  EBITDA means operating income before depreciation and amortization.  EBITDA
     has  been included solely  to facilitate consideration  of the covenants in
     the Indenture that are  based, in part, on  EBITDA and because the  Company
     understands  that  it is  used by  certain  investors as  one measure  of a
     company's historical ability to service its debt. EBITDA is not intended to
     represent cash  flows  for the  period  nor has  it  been presented  as  an
     alternative  to  earnings  from  operations as  an  indicator  of operating
     performance and should not  be considered in isolation  or as a  substitute
     for  measures of performance prepared in accordance with generally accepted
     accounting principles.  EBITDA for  the periods  ended December  31,  1992,
     December  31, 1993  and June 30,  1993 were insufficient  to cover interest
     expense by  $6.9 million,  $17.9 million  and $8.3  million,  respectively.
     Interest  expense for  such periods  included non-cash  interest expense as
     described in Note 2 above.

(6)  Includes restricted cash of $3.7 million, $2.2 million and $2.3 million  at
     December 31, 1992, December 31, 1993 and June 30, 1994, respectively.

(7)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.
</TABLE>

                                       18
<PAGE>
           PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

    The  following  Pro  Forma Unaudited  Condensed  Consolidated  Statements of
Operations for the six months  ended June 30, 1994  and the year ended  December
31,  1993 present  pro forma  operating results  as if  the Recapitalization had
occurred as of  January 1, 1993.  The Pro Forma  Unaudited Consolidated  Balance
Sheet  as of  June 30, 1994  gives effect to  the Recapitalization as  if it had
occurred on that  date. The  pro forma adjustments  are described  in the  notes
thereto.

    The Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data should be read
in  conjunction with the  Company's Consolidated Financial  Statements and Notes
thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus. The Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed
Consolidated Financial Data does not purport to represent either future  results
or  the results that would have occurred if the Recapitalization had occurred on
the dates indicated, nor  does it give  effect to any  matters other than  those
described in the notes thereto.

      PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>            <C>
Net sales.......................................................................  $  429,353                  $ 429,353
Operating expense...............................................................     414,849                    414,849
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Operating income................................................................      14,504                     14,504
Interest expense................................................................     (49,834) $  21,942(1)      (27,892)
Interest income.................................................................       1,392                      1,392
Other, net......................................................................        (245)                      (245)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes...............................................     (34,183)    21,942         (12,241)
Income tax (expense) benefit....................................................       8,940     (8,338)(2)         602
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net loss(3).....................................................................  $  (25,243) $  13,604       $ (11,639)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                     FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1994

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>            <C>
Net sales.......................................................................  $  243,216                  $ 243,216
Operating expense...............................................................     219,490                    219,490
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Operating income................................................................      23,726                     23,726
Interest expense................................................................     (25,152) $  11,258(1)      (13,894)
Interest income.................................................................         856                        856
Other, net......................................................................        (268)                      (268)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes...............................................        (838)    11,258          10,420
Income tax (expense) benefit....................................................         177     (4,278)(2)      (4,101)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net income (loss)(3)............................................................  $     (661) $   6,980       $   6,319
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                                       19
<PAGE>
                 PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

                              AS OF JUNE 30, 1994

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                              <C>         <C>             <C>
Cash and cash equivalents......................................................  $   37,892  $  107,665(4)    $  44,653
                                                                                                100,000(5)
                                                                                                175,000(6)
                                                                                               (365,903)(7)
                                                                                                 (8,163)(8)
                                                                                                 (1,838)(9)
Accounts receivable, net.......................................................      66,386                      66,386
Inventories....................................................................      53,350                      53,350
Prepaid expenses and other.....................................................       1,788                       1,788
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total current assets.........................................................     159,416       6,761         166,177
Property, plant and equipment, net.............................................     251,307                     251,307
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets,
 net...........................................................................       3,527                       3,527
Intangible assets, net.........................................................       3,638       8,163(8)       11,801
Other noncurrent assets........................................................      31,973                      31,973
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 $  449,861  $   14,924       $ 464,785
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------

                                     LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)

Current portion of long-term debt..............................................              $   10,000(5)    $  10,000
Accounts payable...............................................................  $   26,814                      26,814
Accrued liabilities............................................................       6,647                       6,647
Accrued interest...............................................................       3,103      (3,103)(7)
Income taxes payable...........................................................       2,783      (2,783)(3)
Employee benefits payable......................................................       4,770                       4,770
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total current liabilities....................................................      44,117       4,114          48,231
Long-term debt.................................................................     298,023      90,000(5)      265,000
                                                                                                175,000(6)
                                                                                               (361,629)(7)
                                                                                                 63,606(3)
Other noncurrent liabilities...................................................      70,536      (1,171)(7)      54,404
                                                                                                (14,961)(3)
Deferred income taxes..........................................................      42,950     (16,000)(3)      26,252
                                                                                                   (698)(9)
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total liabilities............................................................     455,626     (61,739)        393,887
Commitments and contingencies..................................................      --                          --
Stockholders' equity (deficit).................................................      (5,765)    107,665(4)       70,898
                                                                                                (29,862)(3)
                                                                                                 (1,140)(9)
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 $  449,861  $   14,924       $ 464,785
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                                       20
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                              <C>         <C>             <C>
<FN>
       NOTES TO PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

(1)  Adjustment to eliminate cash and non-cash interest expense on the Old Notes
     and  to record  (i) interest expense  associated with the  Senior Notes and
     Term Loan, (ii) fees under the New Credit Agreement, and (iii) amortization
     of debt issue costs resulting from  the Recapitalization, net of pro  forma
     capitalized  interest. Each one  half of one percent  change in the assumed
     interest rates for  both the  Senior Notes and  the Term  Loan changes  pro
     forma annual interest expense by $1.4 million.

(2)  Adjustment  to reflect the  federal and state income  tax impact related to
     the changes in interest expenses discussed above.

(3)  Pro forma net income  (loss) does not include  the extraordinary loss  that
     will  result from the redemption of  the Old Notes. This extraordinary loss
     is $29.9 million (net of income  tax benefits) if the Recapitalization  had
     occurred as of June 30, 1994. Such loss has been reflected in the pro forma
     stockholders'  equity  and will  be reflected  in the  Company's historical
     income statement in the period during which the Old Notes are redeemed. The
     pro forma  balance  sheet  adjustments  also  reflect  the  recognition  of
     unamortized discount on the Old Notes and the reversal of non-cash interest
     accrued  in accordance  with EITF Issue  No. 86-15,  "Increasing Rate Debt"
     resulting from the redemption of the Old Notes and the recording of related
     income tax benefits.

(4)  Adjustment giving effect  to the  issuance of  8 million  shares of  Common
     Stock  pursuant to the  Common Stock Offering at  an assumed offering price
     per share of $14.25 (the  closing price on the  New York Stock Exchange  on
     September 14, 1994), net of estimated issuance costs of $6.3 million.

(5)  Adjustment giving effect to the proceeds from the New Credit Agreement.

(6)  Adjustment giving effect to the issuance of the Senior Notes.

(7)  Adjustment  giving effect  to the  repayment of  the Old  Notes and related
     accrued interest and borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement.

(8)  Adjustment to  reflect  the  financing  fees  related  to  the  New  Credit
     Agreement and the Senior Notes.

(9)  Adjustment  to reflect the payment of net interest expense on the Old Notes
     during the redemption notice period of  30 days in compliance with the  Old
     Indentures  and payment  of the termination  fee related to  the Old Credit
     Agreement. This  non-recurring adjustment  has not  been reflected  in  pro
     forma net income and has been reflected in pro forma stockholders' equity.
</TABLE>

                                       21
<PAGE>
          MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
                           AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

OVERVIEW

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which  are in  turn affected  by general  economic conditions.  Rexene's
plastic  film and APAO  businesses are generally less  sensitive to the economic
cycles. Historically, the cyclical segments have experienced alternating periods
of tight supply  and rising prices  and profit margins,  followed by periods  of
large capacity additions resulting in oversupply and declining prices and profit
margins.  Following a significant improvement  in domestic economic growth since
the second half of  1993, these markets experienced  increased levels of  demand
which  have resulted  in greater  capacity utilization  and higher  domestic and
export prices. According to CMAI, during the first six months of 1994,  domestic
demand  for LDPE, polypropylene  and styrene increased  by approximately 9%, 16%
and 5%, respectively, compared to the first six months of 1993. This increase in
demand has enabled  the Company  and the  petrochemical industry  in general  to
increase selling prices significantly at a time when feedstock costs have either
not  increased or  only increased modestly  compared to end  product prices. For
example, from December 1993  to August 1994, the  Company increased the  average
selling  prices of its  polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene  by 22%, 12% and
37% per pound, respectively.  During the same period,  prices for the  Company's
feedstocks  increased 34% for benzene and  were relatively stable for ethane and
propane.

    Principal raw materials purchased by the Company consist of ethane,  propane
(extracted  from natural gas liquids), propylene and benzene for the polymer and
styrene businesses and polyethylene resins for the film business. The prices  of
feedstocks  fluctuate widely based on the prices  of natural gas and oil. During
the past four years, feedstocks accounted for between approximately 24% and  32%
of the Company's total cost of sales. As a result, the Company's ability to pass
on  increases in  raw material  costs to customers  has a  significant impact on
operating results. Current market conditions for the Company's products indicate
that increases in feedstock costs may be passed on to customers, but an  adverse
change  in market conditions for such products could reduce pricing flexibility,
including the ability to pass on any such increase.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

    In connection with the Reorganization,  the Company adopted as of  September
30,  1992, the American Institute of  Certified Public Accountants' Statement of
Position No. 90-7, "Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization Under  the
Bankruptcy  Code" (the "Reorganization SOP").  The Company's basis of accounting
for  financial  reporting  purposes  changed   as  a  result  of  adopting   the
Reorganization  SOP.  Specifically,  the  Reorganization  SOP  required  (i) the
adjustment of the Company's assets  and liabilities to reflect a  reorganization
value  generally approximating the fair value of  the Company as a going concern
on an unleveraged basis,  (ii) the elimination of  its accumulated deficit,  and
(iii)  adjustments  to  its capital  structure  to reflect  consummation  of the
Amended Plan.  Accordingly, the  results of  operations (other  than net  sales)
after  September 30, 1992 are  not comparable to results  of operations prior to
such date, and the results of operations for the nine months ended September 30,
1992 and the three months ended December 31, 1992 have not been aggregated.

    The Company will record an  extraordinary non-cash loss from the  redemption
of  the Old Notes. Such  loss will be recognized in  the period during which the
Old Notes are  redeemed. See  Note 3  of the Notes  to the  Pro Forma  Unaudited
Condensed Consolidated Financial Data appearing elsewhere herein.

                                       22
<PAGE>
    SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1994 COMPARED TO SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1993

    Results  of operations for the  six months ended June  30, 1993 and June 30,
1994 are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                               JUNE 30,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1993        1994
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Net sales.............................................................  $  215,272  $  243,216
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.......................................................     188,249     199,553
  Marketing, general and administrative...............................      16,346      16,787
  Research and development............................................       3,172       3,150
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           207,767     219,490
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Operating income......................................................       7,505      23,726
Interest expense......................................................     (24,398)    (25,152)
Interest income.......................................................         696         856
Other, net............................................................         (51)       (268)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Loss before income taxes..............................................     (16,248)       (838)
Income tax benefit....................................................       4,439         177
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Net loss..............................................................  $  (11,809) $     (661)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Net sales increased $27.9 million (or  13%) from $215.3 million for the  six
months  ended June 30, 1993 to $243.2 million  for the six months ended June 30,
1994 due to increases  in all product lines.  Plastic film sales increased  $8.1
million  (or 11%) in the first  six months of 1994 as  compared to the first six
months of 1993 principally due  to a volume increase  of 9.9 million pounds  (or
12%)  partially offset by a price decrease of 3 cents per pound (or 3%). Styrene
sales increased  $7.6 million  (or  25%) in  the first  six  months of  1994  as
compared  to the  first six  months of  1993 due  to a  volume increase  of 26.3
million pounds  (or 20%)  and a  price increase  of 1  cent per  pound (or  5%).
Polypropylene  sales increased $4.3 million (or 13%)  in the first six months of
1994 as compared to the first six months of 1993 due to a volume increase of 6.1
million pounds  (or 8%)  and a  price increase  of 2  cents per  pound (or  5%).
Polyethylene  sales increased $1.2  million (or 2%)  in the first  six months of
1994 as compared to the  first six months of 1993,  principally due to a  volume
increase of 13.8 million pounds (or 8%), partially offset by a price decrease of
2  cents per pound  (or 6%). APAO sales  increased $2.5 million  (or 32%) in the
first six  months  of  1994  as  compared to  the  first  six  months  of  1993,
principally  due to  a volume  increase of 5.4  million pounds  (or 37%). Excess
ethylene and propane  sales increased  $4.3 million (or  29%) in  the first  six
months of 1994 as compared to the first six months of 1993.

    The  Company's gross profit percentage increased from 13% for the six months
ended June 30, 1993 to 18% for the same period in 1994. The gross profits in all
product lines increased in the first half of 1994 as compared to the same period
last  year  principally  due  to   lower  raw  material  prices,   manufacturing
efficiencies  due  to  higher  production  volumes  and  higher  selling  prices
discussed above. These  increases were  partially offset  by lower  polyethylene
selling prices.

    Marketing, general and administrative expenses increased $.4 million (or 3%)
for  the  first six  months  of 1994  as  compared to  the  same period  in 1993
principally due to higher  employee benefits that are  related to the  Company's
improved operating performance, partially offset by lower marketing and bad debt
expenses.  Research and  development expenses for  the first six  months of 1994
remained relatively stable compared to the first six months of 1993.

    Due primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income  increased
$16.2  million (or 216%) for  the six months ended June  30, 1994 as compared to
the corresponding period in 1993.

                                       23
<PAGE>
    The income tax  benefit decreased $4.3  million (or 96%)  for the first  six
months  of 1994 as  compared to the  same period in  1993 due to  an increase in
current income taxes  payable of  $2.2 million and  a decrease  in deferred  tax
benefits of $2.1 million.

    Due  primarily  to the  factors discussed  above,  net loss  decreased $11.1
million (or 94%) for the first six months  of 1994 as compared to the first  six
months of 1993.

    1993 COMPARED TO 1992 (PRO FORMA)

    As previously discussed, as a result of the Reorganization and the Company's
adoption  of "fresh  start" accounting  principles in  connection therewith, the
Company's results of operations (other  than net sales) subsequent to  September
30,  1992 are not comparable to those of prior periods. Therefore, the following
analysis compares the results for  the year ended December  31, 1993 to the  pro
forma  results for the year  ended December 31, 1992.  The pro forma information
gives effect to the  Reorganization as though it  had occurred on September  30,
1991.  The adjustments relate primarily to (i) the recording of interest expense
in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  Old  Notes,  (ii)  the  recording  of
depreciation  of property, plant and equipment in accordance with their restated
values, (iii) the recording of amortization of reorganization value in excess of
amounts allocable  to  identifiable assets,  (iv)  the elimination  of  goodwill
amortization,  reorganization  items and  the  extraordinary gain,  and  (v) the
income tax effects for adjustments (i) through (iv) above.

    Results of operations  for the  year ended December  31, 1993  and the  year
ended December 31, 1992 (pro forma) are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                  ------------------------
                                                                     1992           1993
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                  (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>
Net sales.....................................................     $414,960       $429,353
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales...............................................      360,257        375,609
  Marketing, general and administrative.......................       30,629         32,641
  Research and development....................................        6,374          6,599
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                    397,260        414,849
                                                                  -----------     --------
Operating income..............................................       17,700         14,504
Interest expense..............................................      (49,572)       (49,834)
Interest income...............................................        1,377          1,392
Other, net....................................................       (6,818)          (245)
                                                                  -----------     --------
Loss before income taxes......................................      (37,313)       (34,183)
                                                                  -----------     --------
Income tax benefit............................................        8,116          8,940
                                                                  -----------     --------
Net loss......................................................     $(29,197)      $(25,243)
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                  -----------     --------
</TABLE>

    Net  sales increased $14.4 million  (or 3%) for the  year ended December 31,
1993 as compared to 1992 principally due  to an increase in plastic film  sales.
Plastic  film sales increased  $11.8 million (or  9%) primarily due  to a volume
increase of 11.2 million pounds (or 7%)  principally due to higher sales to  the
disposable  diaper market and the blown coextrusion film market. APAO and excess
propane and ethylene sales also contributed to the increase in sales. APAO sales
increased $3.3 million (or 20%) from 1992 to 1993 principally due to an increase
in sales of  product purchased  from the  Ube Rexene  Corporation joint  venture
located  in Japan. Excess ethylene and propane sales increased $5 million due to
changes in the feedstock mix at the olefin plant. These increases were partially
offset by a $3 million (or 2%) decrease in polyethylene sales and a $3.1 million
(or 5%) decrease in  styrene sales. Polyethylene and  styrene sales declined  in
1993  as compared to 1992  primarily as a result  of continuous pricing pressure
due to an overcapacity in the industry.

    The Company's gross profit  percentage remained constant at  13% in 1993  as
compared  to  1992. Gross  profit for  1993  decreased $1.0  million (or  2%) as
compared to 1992 principally due to a decrease in polyethylene gross profits  of
$4.4   million  as  a  result  of  lower  margins,  partially  offset  by  lower
environmental

                                       24
<PAGE>
remediation charges  in  1993. Gross  profit  for  1992 reflected  a  charge  to
increase  the Company's environmental  remediation accrual. Polyethylene margins
for 1993 were lower than 1992 margins principally as a result of higher ethylene
transfer prices and lower selling prices for polyethylene.

    Marketing, general and  administrative expenses increased  $2.0 million  (or
7%)  from $30.6 million in  1992 to $32.6 million in  1993 principally due to an
increase in  marketing  and  related expenditures  incurred  to  address  growth
opportunities  for plastic film and  APAO. In addition, the  increase in 1993 is
due to unusually low  expenses in 1992  as a result of  changes in estimates  of
incentive  and benefit plan expenses and lower legal fees for general litigation
resulting from the automatic stay provision of the Bankruptcy Code.

    Due primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income  decreased
$3.2 million (or 18%) from $17.7 million in 1992 to $14.5 million in 1993.

    Other,  net decreased $6.6 million (or 96%) from $6.8 million in 1992 to $.2
million in 1993 principally due  to a $7.4 million  accrual in 1992 relating  to
the  adverse  judgment (including  estimated attorneys'  fees) on  the Izzarelli
class action lawsuit, partially offset by $1.5 million of business  interruption
insurance  proceeds  received in  1992 for  an electrical  outage at  the Odessa
Facility in May 1991. See "Business -- Litigation."

    The 1993 results include an income  tax benefit of $8.9 million as  compared
to  a benefit of $8.1 million for 1992.  As a result of adoption of Statement of
Financial Accounting Standards 109, "Accounting  for Income Taxes" on  September
30,  1992, the income tax  benefit for 1993 is not  comparable to the income tax
benefit for 1992.

    Due primarily to the  factors described above, the  net loss decreased  $4.0
million (or 14%) from $29.2 million in 1992 to $25.2 million in 1993.

    1992 COMPARED TO 1991

    As previously discussed, as a result of the Reorganization and the Company's
adoption  of "fresh  start" accounting  principles in  connection therewith, the
Company's results of operations (other  than net sales) subsequent to  September
30,  1992 are not comparable to those of prior periods. Therefore, the following
analysis compares the results  for the three months  ended December 31, 1992  to
the results for the three months ended December 31, 1991 on a pro forma basis as
described  in  the following  sentence, and  compares the  results for  the nine
months ended September 30, 1992 to the nine months ended September 30, 1991. The
pro forma information for the three months ended December 31, 1991 gives  effect
to  the Reorganization  as though  it had  occurred on  September 30,  1991. The
adjustments relate  primarily  to  (i)  the recording  of  interest  expense  in
accordance  with the terms of the Old  Notes, (ii) the recording of depreciation
of property, plant and equipment in accordance with their restated values, (iii)
the recording  of amortization  of  reorganization value  in excess  of  amounts
allocable   to  identifiable  assets,  and  (iv)  the  income  tax  effects  for
adjustments (i) through (iii) above.

                                       25
<PAGE>
    Results of operations for the three  months ended December 31, 1992 and  the
three  months ended December 31, 1991 (pro forma), and the results of operations
for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 and the nine months ended September
30, 1991 are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               NINE MONTHS ENDED      THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,           DECEMBER 31,
                                              --------------------  ----------------------
                                                1991       1992        1991        1992
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                    (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                           <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
Net sales...................................  $ 350,902  $ 316,106   $  98,826   $  98,854
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.............................    299,356    278,081      87,523      86,732
  Marketing, general and administrative.....     32,446     23,918      10,132       9,045
  Research and development..................      4,546      4,715       1,709       1,659
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                336,348    306,714      99,364      97,436
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Operating income (loss).....................     14,554      9,392        (538)      1,418
Interest expense............................    (49,397)    --         (12,660)    (12,660)
Other, net..................................      4,402        282        (651)        806
Debt restructuring costs....................     (9,786)    --          --          --
Reorganization items........................     --        (38,514)     --          --
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Loss before income taxes and extraordinary
 gain.......................................    (40,227)   (28,840)    (13,849)    (10,436)
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Income tax (expense) benefit................      8,567     (2,636)      3,352       3,908
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Loss before extraordinary gain..............    (31,660)   (31,476)    (10,497)     (6,528)
Extraordinary gain..........................     --        123,672      --          --
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income (loss)...........................  $ (31,660) $  92,196   $ (10,497)  $  (6,528)
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>

    THREE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1992 COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER
31, 1991
     (PRO FORMA)

    Net sales remained constant for the three months ended December 31, 1992  as
compared  to  the  three  months ended  December  31,  1991.  Polyethylene sales
increased $2.7 million (or 9%) principally due to an increase in average selling
prices of 4 cents per pound (or 12%). The increase in average selling prices was
due to high capacity utilization in the HPLDPE resin industry. The  polyethylene
sales  increase was offset by a decrease  in polypropylene sales of $2.7 million
(or 17%) for  the three  months ended  December 31,  1992 compared  to the  same
period  in 1991 principally  due to a  decrease in sales  volumes of 3.1 million
pounds (or 9%) and a decrease in average selling prices of 4 cents per pound (or
9%). The decreased polypropylene sales volume was primarily due to lower  demand
resulting  from  overall  economic  conditions  and  oversupply  in  the  global
polypropylene markets.

    The Company's gross profit percentage increased from 11% in the three months
ended December 31, 1991 to 12% in the 1992 period principally due to the 4 cents
per pound polyethylene price increase.

    Marketing, general and  administrative expenses decreased  $1.1 million  (or
11%)  from $10.1 million  for the three  months ended December  31, 1991 to $9.0
million for the  three months ended  December 31, 1992  principally due to  cost
reduction and containment efforts.

    Due  primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income  was $1.4
million for the three months ended December 31, 1992 as compared, on a pro forma
basis, to an operating loss of $.5 million for the corresponding period in 1991.

    Other, net increased $1.5  million for the three  months ended December  31,
1992  as  compared  to  the  same  period  in  1991  principally  because  of  a
reimbursement from an escrow account established during a merger of the  Company
in  1988 of approximately $1.0 million for  the net cost, plus interest thereon,
of defending certain lawsuits.

                                       26
<PAGE>
    Due primarily to  the factors described  above, the net  loss for the  three
months  ended  December 31,  1992 decreased  by  $4.0 million  (or 38%)  to $6.5
million,  as  compared,  on  a  pro  forma  basis,  to  $10.5  million  for  the
corresponding period in 1991.

    NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1992 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER
30, 1991

    Net  sales decreased $34.8 million (or 10%) from $350.9 million for the nine
months ended September  30, 1991  to $316.1 million  for the  nine months  ended
September   30,  1992  principally  due   to  lower  styrene,  polyethylene  and
polypropylene sales. Styrene sales decreased $16.1 million (or 25%) in the first
nine months of 1992 as compared to the first nine months of 1991 due to a volume
decrease of 20.3 million pounds  (or 9%) and a price  decrease of 4.9 cents  per
pound (or 17%). The decrease in styrene volumes was primarily due to lower plant
utilization  rates which  were implemented to  minimize operating  losses and to
focus on key customers. Polyethylene sales  decreased $10.6 million (or 10%)  in
the  first nine months of 1992 as compared  to the first nine months of 1991 due
to a volume decrease of 22.1 million pounds (or 8%) and a price decrease of  1.0
cent  per pound (or 3%).  The polyethylene volume decrease  was primarily due to
lower demand resulting from sluggish  economic conditions during the early  part
of  the year. Polypropylene sales  decreased $5.5 million (or  10%) in the first
nine months of 1992 as compared to the first nine months of 1991 due to a  price
decrease  of 2.1 cents  per pound (or 5%)  and a volume  decrease of 6.5 million
pounds (or 5%). The decrease  in polypropylene volumes was  due to a variety  of
factors including lower plant utilization rates and overall economic conditions.
Plastic  film sales for the first nine months of 1992 remained relatively stable
as compared to the comparable period in 1991.

    The Company's gross profit percentage decreased from 15% for the nine months
ended September 30, 1991 to 12% for  the same period in 1992 principally due  to
the  lower average selling prices discussed above  and due to an increase to the
Company's environmental remediation accrual.

    Marketing, general and  administrative expenses decreased  $8.5 million  (or
26%)  from $32.4 million for  the nine months ended  September 30, 1991 to $23.9
million for the  nine months ended  September 30, 1992  principally due to  cost
containment  efforts and lower legal fees  for general litigation because of the
automatic stay provision of the federal bankruptcy laws. (Also see  professional
fees  associated with the Reorganization discussed  below). Due primarily to the
factors described above, operating  income for the  nine months ended  September
30,  1992 decreased $5.2 million (or 35%)  to $9.4 million, as compared to $14.6
million for the corresponding period in 1991.

    Interest expense on  the senior  and subordinated  notes of  Old Rexene  was
accrued through October 18, 1991. In addition, interest expense was accrued from
October  18,  1991 to  December  31, 1991  in  accordance with  an  agreement in
principle between the Company and the  holders of senior and subordinated  notes
of  Old  Rexene prior  to the  approval of  the Amended  Plan. The  Amended Plan
eliminated postpetition interest requirements through June 30, 1992.  Therefore,
postpetition  interest  of $6.8  million  accrued as  of  December 31,  1991 was
reversed in the  first quarter  of 1992  and is included  in other,  net on  the
condensed  consolidated  statement  of  operations  for  the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1992.  Interest expense from  July 1, 1992  through September  30,
1992 is included in reorganization items.

    Other,  net for the  nine months ended  September 30, 1992,  includes a $7.4
million accrual relating to the adverse judgment (including estimated attorneys'
fees) on the Izzarelli class action lawsuit, partially offset by the reversal of
postpetition interest of $6.8 million accrued as of December 31, 1991  discussed
above, and $1.5 million of business interruption insurance proceeds received for
an  electrical  outage at  the Odessa  Facility  in May  1991. See  "Business --
Litigation."

    The Reorganization items for  the nine months ended  September 30, 1992  are
described  in Note 3 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. In the first nine
months of  1992,  the  Company  incurred  $12.6  million  of  professional  fees
associated  with  the Reorganization.  In  the first  nine  months of  1991, the
Company incurred $9.8 million of debt restructuring costs.

    The Company recorded  income tax expense  of $2.6 million  on a loss  before
income  taxes of  $28.8 million  for the nine  months ended  September 30, 1992.
There are  permanent  differences between  the  Company's income  for  financial
reporting  purposes and  tax purposes resulting  principally from  the lower tax
basis

                                       27
<PAGE>
for assets  purchased  when  the  Company was  sold  in  1988.  These  permanent
differences  cause the effective income tax rate to be higher than the statutory
income tax rate for federal and state income taxes with the effective rate being
greater in periods of lower taxable income.

    In the third quarter of 1992, the Company recorded an extraordinary gain  of
$123.7  million as a result  of exchanging the senior  and subordinated notes of
Old Rexene for the Old Notes and Common Stock under the Amended Plan.

    Due primarily to the factors described above, the Company had net income  of
$92.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 (or a net loss before
extraordinary gain of $31.5 million) compared to a net loss of $31.7 million for
the corresponding period in 1991.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

    During  the six months ended  June 30, 1994, net  cash provided by operating
activities was $15.8 million,  compared with $4.3 million  of net cash used  for
operating  activities during the comparable period in 1993. Net cash provided by
operating  activities  for  the  six  months  ended  June  30,  1994   increased
principally  due to higher  operating income and $5.5  million of federal income
tax refunds, partially  offset by  the effect of  increased accounts  receivable
resulting principally from higher sales volumes.

    The  New Credit Agreement provides for up  to $100 million of term loans and
up to $80 million of revolving credit loans for working capital and for  letters
of  credit. The Company  will be required  to repay a  portion of its borrowings
under the  Term  Loan each  year,  commencing in  1995,  so as  to  retire  such
indebtedness  in its entirety by November 1999. Availability of borrowings under
the Revolving Credit Facility will be based upon a formula related to  inventory
and  accounts receivable and  is contingent upon  the receipt by  the Company of
gross proceeds from the  Common Stock Offering  of at least  $85 million and  of
aggregate  gross  proceeds from  the  Offerings of  at  least $275  million. See
"Description of New Credit Agreement."

    After the  Recapitalization, the  Company  will have  substantial  principal
repayment  obligations. The Company will  be required to repay  a portion of its
borrowings under the Term Loan  each year, commencing in  1995, so as to  retire
such indebtedness in its entirety by November 1999. The Senior Notes will mature
on              , 2004. The  Company believes that following the consummation of
the Offerings, based on current levels of operations and anticipated growth, its
cash flow from operations, together  with other available sources of  liquidity,
including  borrowings under the Revolving Credit  Facility, will be adequate for
the foreseeable  future to  make scheduled  payments of  principal and  interest
under  the New Credit  Agreement and interest  payments on the  Senior Notes, to
permit  anticipated   capital  expenditures   and   to  fund   working   capital
requirements.  However, the ability of the  Company to satisfy these obligations
depends on a  number of  significant assumptions  regarding the  demand for  the
Company's  products,  raw  material  costs and  other  factors.  See "Investment
Considerations -- High Leverage and Substantial Debt Service Requirements."

    The Indenture and  the New  Credit Agreement will  contain covenants  which,
among  other things,  restrict the  ability of  the Company  to incur additional
indebtedness, create or permit liens, effect  certain asset sales and engage  in
certain  mergers  or  similar transactions.  The  New Credit  Agreement  is also
expected to  contain  covenants  which  require  the  Company  to  meet  certain
financial ratios and tests. These covenants could limit the Company's ability to
obtain   additional  financing  and  engage  in  certain  corporate  activities.
Continued compliance with such covenants will depend upon a variety of  factors,
including  general economic conditions  and other factors  beyond the control of
the  Company.  See  "Investment  Considerations,"  "Description  of  New  Credit
Agreement" and "Description of Senior Notes."

    During  1992 and  1993, the Company  expended approximately  $15.1 and $17.0
million, respectively,  for  capital expenditures.  For  1994, the  Company  has
budgeted $31.0 million for capital expenditures, of which $19.0 million had been
spent  through August  1994. For  1995, the  Company has  budgeted approximately
$30.0 million for  proposed capital  expenditures. In addition,  the Company  is
exploring  a number  of possible  product development  opportunities which would
require additional capital expenditures. For example, the Company has  announced
the  development of  a new polyolefin  polymer, REXFLEX-TM- FPO.  The Company is

                                       28
<PAGE>
currently producing experimental  quantities of  this product  in a  small-scale
pilot  plant at the Odessa Facility and  is in the process of developing process
technology for a commercial plant. At this time, however, no budgeting  decision
has been made regarding this or other similar projects.

    A  number  of  potential  environmental liabilities  exist  which  relate to
contaminated property. In  addition, a number  of potential environmental  costs
relate  to pending  or proposed environmental  regulations. No  assurance can be
given that all of the potential liabilities arising out of the Company's present
or past  operations have  been identified  or  that the  amounts that  might  be
required   to  remediate  such   sites  or  comply   with  pending  or  proposed
environmental regulations can be accurately estimated; however, on the basis  of
reasonable   investigation   and   analysis,   management   believes   that  the
approximately $23.3  million accrued  in  the June  30,  1994 balance  sheet  is
adequate  for the  total potential environmental  liability of  the Company with
respect to contaminated sites. If, however, additional liabilities with  respect
to  environmental  contamination  are  identified, there  is  no  assurance that
additional amounts  that might  be required  to remediate  such potential  sites
would  not have  a material  adverse effect  on the  financial condition  of the
Company. In addition, future regulatory developments could restrict or  possibly
prohibit  existing methods of environmental compliance,  such as the disposal of
waste water in  deep injection wells.  At this  time, the Company  is unable  to
determine   the   potential   consequences  such   possible   future  regulatory
developments would  have  on  its financial  condition.  Management  continually
reviews   on  an  on-going  basis   its  estimates  of  potential  environmental
liabilities. The  Company  does  not currently  carry  environmental  impairment
liability  insurance  to  protect  it against  such  contingencies  because such
coverage is available only at great cost  and with broad exclusions. As part  of
its  financial  assurance  requirements  under  the  Resource  Conservation  and
Recovery Act ("RCRA") and equivalent Texas law, the Company has deposited  $10.6
million  in  trust to  cover closure  and post-closure  costs and  liability for
bodily injury  and certain  types of  property damage  arising from  sudden  and
non-sudden  accidental occurrences at certain of the Odessa Facility's hazardous
waste management units. This deposit is  included in other noncurrent assets  in
the  June 30, 1994 balance sheet. This  amount deposited in trust does not cover
the costs of addressing existing contamination at the Odessa Facility.

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to  be
approximately   $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993  the  Company  also  expended
approximately $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures.  In
1994,   the   Company  expects   to   spend  approximately   $3.2   million  for
environmentally-related capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than  historical
levels  due to timing of expenditures pertaining to several projects. Thereafter
for the foreseeable future, the Company  expects to incur approximately $4.0  to
$5.0  million  per  year in  capital  spending  to address  the  requirements of
Environmental Laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required  and
the time allowed to meet such requirements.

                                       29
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS

INDUSTRY

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which  are in  turn affected  by general  economic conditions.  Rexene's
plastic  film  and  APAO businesses  are  generally less  sensitive  to economic
cycles. Historically, the cyclical segments have experienced alternating periods
of tight supply  and rising prices  and profit margins,  followed by periods  of
large capacity additions resulting in oversupply and declining prices and profit
margins. In the early 1980's, overcapacity in the polyethylene and polypropylene
markets  and weakened demand for styrene  due to general economic conditions led
to poor operating results for  the Company and the  industry in general. In  the
mid  1980's, construction of  new production facilities  slowed and increases in
production capacities  due to  technology improvements  moderated. At  the  same
time,  domestic demand grew significantly as a result of a stronger U.S. economy
and export sales strengthened due in part to a weaker U.S. dollar. As a  result,
during  fiscal years 1987 to 1989,  the industry experienced increased levels of
demand for its products which resulted in near full capacity utilization  rates,
higher  domestic and  export prices and  record earnings.  Feedstock prices were
also favorable during this period. In response to this rapid increase in  demand
and profits, the U.S. LDPE, polypropylene and styrene industries increased total
rated   annual  production   capacity  by   approximately  22%,   31%  and  34%,
respectively, from 1988 to  1993. During the  period 1990 to  1993, the rate  in
U.S.  demand  slowed  as  a  result  of  the  general  economic  conditions, and
significant production  capacity was  added in  some of  the traditional  export
markets  in the Far East. As a consequence, the industry, including the Company,
experienced during  this period  an overcapacity  condition that  resulted in  a
decline  in utilization rates and substantially lower average selling prices and
margins.

    Following a significant  improvement in domestic  economic growth since  the
second  half of 1993, these markets experienced increased levels of demand which
have resulted in  greater capacity  utilization and higher  domestic and  export
prices.  According to CMAI, during the first six months of 1994, domestic demand
for LDPE, polypropylene and styrene increased  by approximately 9%, 16% and  5%,
respectively,  compared to the first six months of 1993. This increase in demand
has enabled the Company  and the petrochemical industry  in general to  increase
selling  prices significantly  at a  time when  feedstock costs  have either not
increased or  only  increased  modestly  compared to  end  product  prices.  For
example,  from December 1993  to August 1994, the  Company increased the average
selling prices on its  polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene  by 22%, 12%  and
37%  per pound, respectively.  During the same period,  prices for the Company's
feedstocks increased 34% for benzene and  were relatively stable for ethane  and
propane.

POLYMERS

    POLYETHYLENE.   The chart below details  the average domestic selling prices
(for liner  grade HPLDPE)  and  capacity utilization  rates  for the  U.S.  LDPE
industry  during the period  1981 through September  30, 1994. Utilization rates
are derived by dividing  production by total  rated annual production  capacity.
LDPE  utilization rates are  used because HPLDPE  industry utilization rate data
are unavailable.

                                       30
<PAGE>
EDGAR REPRESENTATION OF DATA POINTS USED IN PRINTED GRAPHIC

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             Opr Rate    Domestic
<S>         <C>         <C>
1981              81.0        36.4
1982              77.4        28.0
1983              88.1        34.4
1984              87.3        35.6
1985              88.2        29.4
1986              86.8        29.8
1987              91.8        33.6
1988              92.5        48.3
1989              79.2        44.3
1990              83.8        40.3
1991              81.9        33.2
1992              85.4        32.1
1993              88.1        30.7
I Q 94           92.00       28.00
II Q 94          93.50       32.33
III Q 94 e       91.20       36.00
IV Q 94 e        91.40       40.33
</TABLE>

    Source: CMAI
    Industry utilization rates based on LDPE
    Price cents/pound based on HPLDPE
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Polyethylene is the largest volume polymer in the world and is consumed in a
wide variety  of consumer  and industrial  applications. In  1993, according  to
CMAI,  the total U.S. demand (including exports) for LDPE was approximately 13.2
billion pounds, consisting of  7.4 billion pounds of  high pressure low  density
polyethylene   ("HPLDPE")  and  5.8   billion  pounds  of   linear  low  density
polyethylene ("LLDPE").  LDPE can  be extruded  or molded  alone or  with  other
resins  and additives into  a wide variety of  industrial and consumer products,
including film products (e.g., food packaging and pallet stretch wrap, coatings,
bags, grocery sacks, toys and bottles). Although both types of LDPE are used  to
make  the  foregoing  types of  products,  LLDPE has  some  physical properties,
including film strength, that make it  more suitable for some uses (e.g.,  trash
bags and stretch wrap) than HPLDPE. In contrast, HPLDPE is easier to extrude and
has  the advantage of higher clarity.  Rexene currently only participates in the
HPLDPE segment. According to the Society of the Plastics Industry, Inc. ("SPI"),
an industry trade association, total U.S. consumption of LDPE grew at an average
annual rate of approximately 4.3% from 1988 to 1993.

    According to  CMAI,  in  1993 the  U.S.  LDPE  market was  comprised  of  15
producers,  with  a  total  rated  annual  production  capacity  for  HPLDPE  of
approximately 8.1 billion  pounds and  an annual  production capacity  dedicated
exclusively  for the  production of LLDPE  of approximately  5.6 billion pounds.
According to  CMAI,  the  LDPE  industry  operated  at  a  utilization  rate  of
approximately 88.1% in 1993. With LDPE demand projected to grow by approximately
7.6%  in 1994 over the previous year, CMAI estimates the overall LDPE industry's
utilization rate  will increase  to approximately  92% in  1994, with  both  the
HPLDPE  and LLDPE industries operating at a  rate of approximately 92%. The LDPE
industry is projected by  CMAI to have a  utilization rate of approximately  92%
during 1995.

                                       31
<PAGE>
    POLYPROPYLENE.   The chart below details the average selling prices (general
purpose, injection molding homopolymer grade) and capacity utilization rates for
the  U.S.  polypropylene  industry  during  1981  through  September  30,  1994.
Utilization  rates  are derived  by dividing  production  by total  rated annual
production capacity.

EDGAR REPRESENTATION OF DATA POINTS USED IN PRINTED GRAPHIC

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             Opr Rate    Domestic
<S>         <C>         <C>
1981              82.6        37.8
1982              71.5        36.8
1983              87.6        35.1
1984              92.7        37.9
1985              91.4        34.8
1986              96.9        32.5
1987              96.5        40.3
1988              97.6        49.1
1989              87.5        42.3
1990              91.9        35.6
1991              88.6        34.5
1992              86.3        31.5
1993              88.4        26.7
I Q 94           93.80       27.00
II Q 94          92.30       30.17
III Q 94 e       92.20       33.00
IV Q 94 e        91.20       36.00
</TABLE>

    Source: CMAI
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Polypropylene is by volume sales one of the fastest growing major  polymers.
According to CMAI, demand (including exports) for this polymer was approximately
9.1  billion  pounds  in  1993.  Polypropylene  is  consumed  in  a  variety  of
applications, including  automotive,  appliance,  housing,  packaging,  consumer
products,   medical  and  electrical/electronic.  According  to  CMAI,  domestic
consumption of polypropylene  grew at  an average annual  rate of  approximately
6.7% from 1988 to 1993.

    According  to CMAI,  in 1993 the  U.S. polypropylene market  consisted of 17
producers with a  total rated  annual production capacity  of approximately  9.8
billion  pounds.  CMAI  estimated  the  industry  operating  rate  to  have been
approximately 88%  in  1993. With  industry  capacity expected  to  increase  by
approximately   550  million  pounds  in  1994  and  total  demand  (net  of  an
approximately 16% decline  in export  sales) expected to  grow by  approximately
8.4%,  CMAI estimates the industry's utilization  rate will be approximately 92%
during 1994. Since  no material change  in annual production  capacity has  been
announced  for 1995, CMAI estimates that a  4.8% growth in total domestic demand
should result in an increase in the industry's utilization rate to 96% in  1995.
In  addition, an additional  770 million pounds of  capacity increases have been
announced for 1996.

    AMORPHOUS  POLYALPHAOLEFINS  (APAO).    APAO   is  used  in  a  variety   of
applications  including adhesives, sealants, roofing materials, paper lamination
and wire  and  cable  applications.  While  no  definitive  volume  figures  are
available  for this industry, Rexene's management estimates the total U.S market
(including

                                       32
<PAGE>
exports and  imports) demand  for  APAO and  atactic polypropylene  ("APP")  was
approximately  150 million pounds in  1993. In addition to  the APAO supplied by
Rexene and one other producer  in the U.S., customers  also obtain a portion  of
their  needs from the supply of APP. APP is produced as a by-product material in
polypropylene processes  that  use  a  standard  catalyst.  The  supply  of  the
by-product  APP  is declining  as the  remaining  U.S. and  global polypropylene
producers shift  their  production to  more  economical high  activity  catalyst
systems that produce little by-product APP.

STYRENE

    The  chart below details the average selling prices and capacity utilization
rates for the U.S. styrene industry during the period 1981 through September 30,
1994. Utilization rates are derived by dividing production by total rated annual
production capacity.

EDGAR REPRESENTATION OF DATA POINTS USED IN PRINTED GRAPHIC

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             Opr Rate    Domestic
<S>         <C>         <C>
1981              81.5        35.7
1982              72.2        29.3
1983              83.0        29.7
1984              88.9        29.1
1985              91.7        24.5
1986              94.6        18.5
1987              96.5        35.0
1988              98.9        45.1
1989              97.6        40.8
1990              87.4        38.8
1991              89.3        28.7
1992              87.6        24.7
1993              87.4        24.3
I Q 94           94.20       24.40
II Q 94         101.50       29.10
III Q 94 e       98.60       34.50
IV Q 94 e        86.30       40.00
</TABLE>

    Source: CMAI
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Styrene is  a  basic  petrochemical  used  in  a  variety  of  applications,
including  packaging, housing, automotive  and appliances. In  1993, U.S. demand
(including exports)  totaled approximately  10.9  billion pounds.  According  to
CMAI,  domestic consumption of  styrene grew at  an average annual  rate of 1.3%
from 1988 to 1993. Following the record  results in 1988, demand for styrene  in
the  U.S. declined  each year  through 1991  due primarily  to sluggish economic
growth and environmental concerns related to the use of polystyrene, its largest
volume derivative. According  to CMAI,  growth in domestic  demand has  improved
since  1992 with  increases of  approximately 8.7%  and 5.4%  in 1992  and 1993,
respectively. CMAI estimates that domestic demand will increase by approximately
4.2% in 1994.

    In 1993, the U.S. styrene market consisted of 10 producers with total annual
rated production capacity  of approximately  11.6 billion  pounds. According  to
CMAI, the industry operated at a utilization rate of

                                       33
<PAGE>
approximately  87.4%  in  1993. The  U.S.  supply is  currently  supplemented by
approximately 600 million pounds of imports, primarily from Canada. Based on the
estimated growth in styrene demand, CMAI estimates that domestic operating rates
for the industry will be approximately 95% in 1994.

PLASTIC FILM

    The U.S.  polyethylene film  industry is  highly fragmented,  with over  450
producers  ranging from a few  large national producers such  as CT Film to many
small, regional  producers.  Polyethylene  films  are  used  for  a  variety  of
packaging  and  non-packaging  applications for  consumer  and  industrial uses,
including trash  bags,  carry-out/retail  bags,  food  and  non-food  packaging,
personal  care, medical  uses, agricultural and  horticultural uses, greenhouse,
construction uses,  stretch  films for  industrial  uses and  shrink  films  for
consumer and industrial packaging.

    According  to SPI, on  the basis of  polyethylene resins sold  into the film
market, the size of the U.S. market was estimated to be approximately 8  billion
pounds  in 1993.  According to SPI,  domestic demand for  polyethylene films has
grown at an average annual rate of approximately 5.6% from 1988 to 1993.

BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The Company's operating  strategy to market  value added specialty  products
and  to  improve  its  operating  costs  is  designed  to  allow  it  to compete
effectively against larger competitors in  both periods of rising and  declining
prices.  The Company believes that its operating strategy will enable it to take
advantage of improved market  conditions in a strong  economy and to lessen  the
impact of depressed pricing and demand in market downturns.

    The following factors are central to the Company's operating strategy:

    - MAINTAIN  CUSTOMER DRIVEN FOCUS TO  PROVIDE VALUE ADDED SPECIALTY PRODUCTS
      AND QUALITY  SERVICE: The  Company seeks  to be  the premier  provider  of
      specialty  polymers,  tailored with  tight performance  specifications and
      high quality  standards  to  the  customer's  specific  applications.  The
      Company believes that this focus distinguishes it from larger competitors,
      many  of which focus  primarily on customers  that require large quantity,
      commodity grade products  where competition is  based primarily on  price.
      The  Company believes that  its focus on  the production of higher-margin,
      specialty polymers will  enable the  Company to  maintain premium  pricing
      relative  to commodity grades of these  products and preserve market share
      during periods of oversupply in the industry.

    - FOCUS ON NICHE  MARKETS WHICH  OPTIMIZE USE  OF THE  ODESSA FACILITY:  The
      Odessa  Facility has smaller polymer reactors than many of its competitors
      and the Company believes, therefore, that it is in a better position  than
      such  competitors to respond  efficiently and with  greater flexibility to
      customer requirements  for specially  tailored, high  quality products  in
      small  lot sizes. The Company currently produces over 300 different grades
      of polymers, and is one  of only two domestic  producers of a super  clean
      grade  of polypropylene utilized for medical  applications and one of only
      two domestic on-purpose producers of  APAO. Because of their added  value,
      the  Company's  specialty  polymers are  generally  priced  as performance
      resins, thus  yielding profit  margins for  Rexene generally  higher  than
      those  that it  otherwise would realize  from the sale  of commodity grade
      products.

    - CONTINUE TO DEVELOP PLASTIC  FILM BUSINESS: CT  Film sales increased  from
      approximately  $109 million in 1989 to approximately $147 million in 1993,
      an increase  of approximately  35%. During  the same  period, the  Company
      increased   its  total   rated  annual   film  production   capacity  from
      approximately 160 million pounds to  approximately 225 million pounds.  In
      September  1994 the Company  commenced operation of  a new film production
      plant with an  annual rated production  capacity of 20  million pounds  in
      Scunthorpe,  England. The Company intends to  continue to grow its plastic
      film  business   through   increased  capacity   utilization   and,   when
      appropriate,  capacity expansions  and selected  acquisitions. The Company
      believes that  such growth  may reduce  its sensitivity  to the  commodity
      chemical  cycle, because  demand and  profit margins  in the  plastic film
      markets in which Rexene competes tend to be relatively stable.

                                       34
<PAGE>
    - DEVELOP NEW PRODUCTS  AND APPLICATIONS  THROUGH TECHNOLOGICAL  INNOVATION:
      The  Company  continually seeks  to enhance  and  expand its  portfolio of
      specialty polymers through sustained in-house research and development and
      licensing arrangements. For example, APAO, a special purpose polymer  used
      primarily in roofing materials and adhesives, was developed by the Company
      in  1986.  This  polymer  was  developed  principally  to  replace  APP, a
      by-product of  polypropylene  manufacturing,  with  an  on-purpose  higher
      quality  polymer.  The  Company's  latest  product  development  is  a new
      polyolefin polymer, REXFLEX-TM- FPO. The Company believes that FPO has the
      potential for  use  in  a  wide  variety  of  applications,  including  in
      automotive  components, containers for personal  care products and medical
      devices. The Company is  currently producing FPO in  a pilot plant at  the
      Odessa  Facility and is currently developing  the process technology for a
      commercial plant. See "New Product Development."

    - CONTINUE  TO  IMPROVE  OPERATING  EFFICIENCIES:  The  Company's  operating
      strategy  includes  making  selective  capital  expenditures  designed  to
      modernize and  upgrade its  facilities, reduce  its production  costs  and
      enable  it to continue  to produce technologically  advanced products. For
      example,  the  Company  has  recently  approved  capital  expenditures  of
      approximately  $4 million to upgrade portions  of the olefins plant at the
      Odessa Facility, which should lower  unit costs for olefin production.  In
      addition,  the Company  has begun a  program to  selectively modernize and
      upgrade both  cast and  blown  equipment at  its plastic  film  production
      facilities to improve capacity.

    - CONTINUE TO REINVEST IN CORE BUSINESSES AND REDUCE BALANCE SHEET LEVERAGE:
      The  polyethylene,  polypropylene  and  styrene  markets  in  which Rexene
      competes are  highly  cyclical. The  market  is currently  experiencing  a
      period  of  price  escalation;  industry  capacity  utilization  rates are
      increasing and  firming  while  demand continues  to  grow.  Recent  price
      increases  announced  by  major domestic  polymer  and  styrene producers,
      including the  Company,  have made  it  likely that  average  prices  will
      continue  at or above  current levels during 1994  and 1995. The Company's
      strategy is to take advantage of  periods of market upturns by using  cash
      flow generated during these periods to make capital expenditures and other
      reinvestments  in its  businesses and  to continue  to reduce  the balance
      sheet leverage of the  Company. In addition, the  Company intends to  grow
      its  polymer and plastic film  businesses, internally and through selected
      strategic acquisitions and joint ventures.

PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS

    Plastic film, polyethylene, polypropylene, APAO and styrene are used by  the
Company's  customers  in  different  industrial  processes  to  manufacture many
diverse finished goods.  Examples of  these processes and  principal end  market
products are set forth below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
PRODUCT                    INDUSTRIAL PROCESS                         PRINCIPAL END MARKET PRODUCTS
- ----------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------------------------------------------------
<S>               <C>                                   <C>
Plastic film      Lamination and other processes        Disposable diapers, feminine hygiene products, medical
                                                        products, tapes, packaging, lamination and unsupported
                                                        overwraps and greenhouse and agricultural applications
Polyethylene      Extrusion, injection or blow molding  CT Film division, food packaging, industrial packaging,
                                                        medical bottles, produce films, laminated structures and
                                                        paper coatings
Polypropylene     Extrusion, injection, thermoforming   Capacitor film, electronic packaging, sterile medical
                  or blow molding                       products, automotive durables, eye care products, rigid
                                                        food containers, housewares and furniture
APAO              Extrusion or blending                 Adhesives, sealants, roofing materials, paper lamination
                                                        and wire and cable applications
Styrene           Through various intermediate          Disposable cups and trays, luggage, housewares, toys and
                  products                              building products
</TABLE>

                                       35
<PAGE>
    The  following chart presents  the net sales,  excluding intercompany sales,
contributed by the Company's products during the periods indicated:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                YEAR ENDED                SIX MONTHS
                                                               DECEMBER 31,     % OF      ENDED JUNE      % OF
                                                                   1993       NET SALES    30, 1994     NET SALES
                                                               ------------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                            <C>           <C>          <C>          <C>
Plastic film.................................................   $  147,468         34.3    $  78,346         32.2
Polyethylene.................................................      120,060         28.0       65,544         27.0
Polypropylene................................................       64,459         15.0       37,301         15.3
APAO.........................................................       15,084          3.5       10,132          4.2
Styrene......................................................       61,372         14.3       38,299         15.7
Other........................................................       20,910          4.9       13,594          5.6
                                                               ------------     -----     -----------     -----
Total........................................................   $  429,353        100.0    $ 243,216        100.0
                                                               ------------     -----     -----------     -----
                                                               ------------     -----     -----------     -----
</TABLE>

    Except for one customer that accounted  for approximately 9% and 10% of  net
sales  for the year  ended December 31, 1993  and the six  months ended June 30,
1994, respectively, no  customer accounted  for more  than 4%  of the  Company's
consolidated  net sales for the  year ended December 31,  1993 or the six months
ended June 30, 1994.

PLASTIC FILM

    THE PRODUCT

    The Company, through CT Film, is a major participant in the specialty market
for polyethylene films. Product applications for these films include  disposable
diapers, feminine hygiene products, tapes, packaging, lamination and unsupported
overwraps  and greenhouse and agricultural  applications. CT Film's products are
manufactured principally with its own proprietary processes.

    CT  Film  develops  specialty  formulations   of  films  to  meet   customer
specifications  for  various  highly  specific  and  value  added  applications.
Examples include a recycle film containing a minimum of 25% recycled  materials,
low  gel film developed for photo-resistant applications, MAXILENE-R- lamination
film and  thin gauge  barrier film  for feminine  hygiene products  and  medical
applications.  CT Film produces  films for coextruded  forming webs, linear tear
films, and  elastomeric  films  for surgical  products.  The  Company  currently
manufactures over 1,500 different plastic film products.

    MARKETING

    Domestically,  CT  Film  ships  film  from  its  plants  in  Chippewa Falls,
Wisconsin; Clearfield,  Utah; Dalton,  Georgia;  and Harrington,  Delaware.  The
Company  sold plastic film to over 450 customers in 1993, of which approximately
180 have  been customers  of CT  Film for  more than  the past  five years.  The
Company's customers include a number of Fortune 500 companies. Products are sold
primarily through the Company's plastic film sales staff, which, as of September
14,  1994, consisted of 29 persons,  supported by 50 technical service personnel
(including research and development personnel) dedicated to plastic film.

    COMPETITION

    CT Film's domestic plants have a  total rated annual production capacity  of
approximately  225  million  pounds.  CT  Film's  principal  competitors include
Tredegar Industries,  Exxon  Chemical Americas,  Clopay  Corporation,  Blessings
Company,  Deerfield Plastics  Company, Inc., DuPont  of Canada,  and James River
Corporation. The plastic film business is  based on custom formulations to  meet
customer  needs. Competition is based on the  quality and properties of the film
as well as price. CT Film seeks to develop innovative products to meet  customer
needs  and seeks to compete by segmenting  market niches and being responsive to
customers' specific requirements.

    EUROPEAN OPERATIONS

    In 1993, the  Company formed  a wholly-owned subsidiary  in England,  Rexene
Corporation  Limited ("RCL"), to  produce plastic film  principally for European
customers. In 1993, RCL signed a long-term supply agreement with  Kimberly-Clark
Limited    ("KCL")   to   supply   plastic   film   backsheet   to   KCL.   Film

                                       36
<PAGE>
backsheet is used in  the production of disposable  diapers and training  pants.
RCL  will be an Unrestricted Subsidiary for  purposes of, and as defined in, the
Indenture and, accordingly,  will not  be subject to  the restrictive  covenants
contained therein. See "Description of Senior Notes."

    RCL   recently  completed  construction  of   a  manufacturing  facility  in
Scunthorpe, England  which will  supply  KCL and  other potential  customers  in
Europe. The plant commenced operations in September 1994 and has an annual rated
production capacity of 20 million pounds.

POLYETHYLENE

    THE PRODUCT

    The majority of polyethylene produced in the United States is LDPE resin. In
1993,  approximately 59% of LDPE capacity in  the United States was used to make
HPLDPE and the balance to make LLDPE. The Company currently only participates in
the HPLDPE market.

    The Company currently produces over 200 different grades of HPLDPE. Many  of
these  grades  are  combined  with  other  polymers  to  meet  specific customer
requirements. Examples of the Company's differentiated resins are ethylene-vinyl
acetate (EVA)  resins  used in  film  applications that  require  high  clarity,
toughness and sealability, and specialty low-gel resins used in computer circuit
board  production. The Company focuses  on producing high performance, specially
tailored resins designed to meet the customer's specific requirements.

    MARKETING

    The Company participates in every  principal market for HPLDPE, selling  its
HPLDPE   resins  under  the  REXENE-R-  name.  Prime  grade  products  are  sold
domestically directly to  customers primarily  through the  Company's sales  and
technical  service staffs. Most wide specification  products are sold to dealers
for resale. Export  sales are  made through international  trading companies  or
agents.  Approximately 61%  of the Company's  polyethylene sales  during the six
months ended June 30, 1994 were made to customers (other than CT Film) who  have
been  customers of the Company for more  than the past five years. Approximately
14% of the Company's polyethylene production in 1993 was shipped to CT Film.  As
of  September  14,  1994,  the  Company's  sales  staff  for  its  polyethylene,
polypropylene and  APAO  products  consisted  of 37  persons,  supported  by  90
technical  service  personnel  (including  research  and  development personnel)
dedicated to such products.

    COMPETITION

    There are currently  15 domestic producers  of LDPE, some  of which  produce
both  HPLDPE and  LLDPE. The  largest manufacturer  of LDPE  is Quantum Chemical
Corporation. The  other five  largest  domestic producers  of LDPE  include  Dow
Chemical  U.S.A.,  Union Carbide  Corporation,  Chevron Chemical  Company, Exxon
Chemical Company  and Mobil  Chemical  Company. In  1993, Rexene  accounted  for
approximately  3% of the U.S. capacity for LDPE and approximately 5% of the U.S.
capacity for HPLDPE. Competition for sales is generally based on price for  less
specialized  products and on price, product performance and customer service for
more specialized products. The Company seeks to compete with larger polyethylene
producers by providing a  high level of customer  service and developing  resins
which are responsive to customers' specific requirements.

POLYPROPYLENE

    THE PRODUCT

    The  Company currently produces  over 100 different  grades of polypropylene
resins, including several types of general purpose polypropylene for  industrial
use  and  a variety  of more  differentiated types  of polypropylene  which have
properties or  characteristics  specifically  tailored  for  special  uses.  The
Company  emphasizes  the  manufacturing of  polypropylene  resins  for specialty
segments of  the  polypropylene market  such  as medical,  electrical  and  food
packaging  applications. The Company is one of  only two domestic producers of a
super clean grade of polypropylene utilized  for medical applications, and is  a
key  supplier of  this grade for  electrical capacitor film  uses. The Company's
line of impact copolymer polypropylene products is used primarily for automotive
components   and   rigid   packaging.    Other   products   include    radiation

                                       37
<PAGE>
resistant  resins  for medical  applications requiring  radiation sterilization,
capacitor resins  for  premium  electrical grade  film,  and  premium  copolymer
blow-molding  resins for  medical and  food applications.  The Company  has been
active in making technology improvements in process and catalyst technology  and
works  closely with customers in developing  new products to meet their specific
needs.

    MARKETING

    The Company  sells  its polypropylene  products  under the  REXENE-R-  name.
Domestic and Canadian sales of products are sold primarily through the Company's
sales and technical service staffs. Most wide-specification products are sold to
brokers  for  resale.  Export  sales  are  made  directly  and  through  trading
companies. Approximately 64% of the Company's polypropylene sales during the six
months ended June 30, 1994 were made to customers who have been customers of the
Company for  more than  the  past five  years. As  of  September 14,  1994,  the
Company's  sales  staff  and  technical  services  staff  for  its polyethylene,
polypropylene and APAO products consisted of 37 and 90 persons, respectively.

    COMPETITION

    In 1993,  there  were  17  domestic  producers  of  polypropylene,  with  an
estimated combined rated annual production capacity of approximately 9.8 billion
pounds.  In  1993, the  four largest  domestic  producers of  polypropylene were
Himont Incorporated, Amoco Chemicals Corporation, Fina, Inc. and Exxon  Chemical
Company. Competition for sales is dependent upon a variety of factors, including
product   price,  technical  support   and  customer  service,   the  degree  of
specialization of  various  grades of  polypropylene  and the  extent  to  which
substitute  materials  such  as  wood,  glass,  metals  and  other  plastics are
available on a  cost-effective basis. General  purpose polypropylene  ordinarily
competes   principally  on  the  basis   of  price,  while  more  differentiated
polypropylene competes principally on the basis of product quality,  performance
specifications and price. In 1993, Rexene accounted for approximately 2% of U.S.
production  capacity for  polypropylene. The Odessa  Facility has  a total rated
annual production  capacity  for  polypropylene  of  approximately  180  million
pounds.  The Company  seeks to  compete effectively  with larger  competitors by
focusing on specialty products responsive to customers' specific requirements.

APAO

    THE PRODUCT

    The Company is one of  only two U.S. on-purpose  producers of APAO. APAO  is
used  primarily  in the  production of  adhesives, sealants,  roofing materials,
paper lamination and wire and cable applications.

    MARKETING

    The Company sells APAO under the  REXTAC-R- name. APAO is sold  domestically
through   the  Company's  sales  and   technical  service  staffs.  The  Company
supplements its  sales  of  APAO  with purchases  from  Ube  Rexene  Corporation
("URC"),  a joint venture company located in  Japan in which the Company holds a
50% equity interest. In 1993, purchases from URC were approximately 4.3  million
pounds. The Company expects to purchase similar quantities from URC in 1994.

    COMPETITION

    The  Company and  Eastman Chemical Company  are currently  the only domestic
on-purpose producers of APAO. In addition, a few producers of polypropylene also
produce APP, which  competes with APAO  for some less  performance driven  uses.
Based on management estimates, in 1993 Rexene accounted for approximately 30% of
the  United States  capacity for  APAO and  APP. The  Company has  a total rated
annual production  capacity of  approximately 45  million pounds  per year.  The
Company  seeks to  compete by  providing a  high level  of customer  service and
developing products which are responsive to customers' specific requirements.

STYRENE

    THE PRODUCT

    Styrene is a petrochemical commodity with a variety of applications. Styrene
is made from ethylene and benzene and is principally used in the manufacture  of
intermediate  products  such  as  polystyrene,  latex,  acrylonitrile  butadiene
styrene (ABS)  resins,  synthetic  rubbers  and  unsaturated  polyester  resins.
Through  these products,  styrene can be  found in  consumer products, including
disposable cups and trays, luggage, housewares, toys and building products  such
as roof insulation, pipes and fittings.

                                       38
<PAGE>
    MARKETING

    The  Company sells  the vast  majority of  its styrene  directly to  a small
number of domestic customers  under year to year  contracts, and handles  export
sales through international trading companies.

    COMPETITION

    The  total  rated  annual production  capacity  of the  Odessa  Facility for
styrene is  approximately  320  million  pounds,  which,  in  1993,  represented
approximately  3% of  the total rated  domestic production  capacity for styrene
during such  period. The  six largest  domestic producers  of styrene  are  Arco
Chemical  Company, Huntsman Chemicals  Corporation, Amoco Chemicals Corporation,
Sterling Chemicals,  Inc., Dow  Chemical U.S.A.  and Chevron  Chemical  Company.
Competition for sales of styrene is generally based on price.

EXPORT SALES

    The  Company had total export sales  in 1993 of approximately $30.5 million,
or 7.1% of the Company's total sales.  During the first six months of 1994,  the
Company  had total export sales  of approximately $22.6 million,  or 9.3% of the
Company's total  sales. The  export sales  percentage increased  during the  six
months  ended June 30, 1994  principally due to exports  of plastic film to KCL,
pending start-up of the Company's plant  in Scunthorpe, England. The Company  is
decreasing  its  emphasis on  this market  to  reduce the  effect of  wide price
fluctuations in periods of tight demand  and industry overcapacity. See Note  15
of the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere herein.

NEW PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT

    The  Company  continually  seeks  to enhance  and  expand  its  portfolio of
specialty polymers  through  sustained  in-house research  and  development  and
licensing  arrangements.  For  example,  in 1993  the  Company  developed  a new
polyolefin polymer,  REXFLEX-TM- FPO.  The  Company believes  that FPO  has  the
potential  for use  in a wide  variety of applications,  including in automotive
components, containers  for  personal care  products  and medical  devices.  The
Company  is currently producing experimental quantities  of FPO in a small-scale
pilot plant at the Odessa Facility and is developing the process technology  for
a  commercial plant. Commercial  production of FPO is  subject to the successful
development of  such  technology,  the  completion of  a  commercial  plant  and
necessary governmental approvals.

RAW MATERIALS FOR PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS

    Principal  raw materials purchased by the Company consist of ethane, propane
(extracted from natural gas liquids), propylene and benzene for the polymer  and
styrene  businesses and polyethylene resins for the film business. The prices of
feedstocks fluctuate widely based upon the prices of natural gas and oil. During
the past four years, feedstocks accounted for between approximately 24% and  32%
of the Company's total cost of sales. As a result, the Company's ability to pass
on  increases in  raw material  costs to customers  has a  significant impact on
operating results. Current market conditions for the Company's products indicate
that increases in feedstock costs may be passed on to customers, but an  adverse
change  in market conditions for such products could reduce pricing flexibility,
including the ability to pass on any such increase.

    The Odessa  Facility obtains  a combination  of pure  and mixed  streams  of
natural gas liquids from NGL pipelines and NGL extraction plants located in West
Texas  and uses  such streams  to obtain ethane  and propane  feedstocks for the
Company's olefins plant. In 1993, the Company consumed approximately 526 million
pounds of ethane and  422 million pounds  of propane, and  during the first  two
quarters  of 1994, the Odessa Facility consumed  ethane and propane at an annual
rate of 563 million and 462 million pounds, respectively. In 1993 and the  first
two  quarters of 1994, the  Company produced all of its  ethylene and 54% of its
propylene requirements for the Odessa Facility. The Company's feedstock supplies
are currently adequate for  its requirements. The  Company has storage  capacity
for an approximately ten-day supply of feedstocks.

    The  Odessa Facility uses benzene and  ethylene to produce styrene. In 1993,
approximately 62% of the Company's  benzene purchases were under contracts  from
Gulf  Coast producers and approximately 16% was purchased from Midwest producers
at prevailing contract prices, with the  balance of its needs being filled  with
purchases on the spot market. The Odessa Facility has historically served as its
own source of ethylene.

                                       39
<PAGE>
    The  principal feedstocks for  the Company's captive  ethylene and propylene
production of the  Odessa facility are  ethane and propane.  Ethane and  propane
prices  are  established  in  Mont  Belvieu,  Texas  (Gulf  Coast)  according to
prevailing market conditions, but  the Company is able  to purchase natural  gas
liquids  containing ethane and  propane in West Texas  at prices discounted from
the prevailing  reported average  Mont Belvieu,  Texas prices.  These  discounts
reflect a significant portion of the cost for the producers to transport natural
gas  liquids  containing  ethane  and  propane to  Mont  Belvieu,  Texas  and to
fractionate them into pure ethane and propane. In 1993, the Company acquired all
of the  Odessa  Facility's  requirements  for  ethane  and  propane  under  such
arrangements.

    CT  Film  raw  materials  consist  principally  of  polyethylene  resins and
additives. CT  Film  obtains  its  raw  materials  from  a  variety  of  sources
(including  the Odessa Facility) and  has been able to  order these materials in
advance as its needs dictate. CT Film has adequate storage capabilities for  its
raw materials.

EMPLOYEES AND LABOR RELATIONS

    As  of September 14,  1994, the Company  employed domestically approximately
1,280 persons and utilized approximately 120 contract workers. Approximately 520
(in addition to the contract workers) are employed at the Odessa Facility in the
development and  production of  olefins, polyethylene,  polypropylene, APAO  and
styrene.  In addition,  approximately 90  employees at  the Odessa  Facility are
involved  in  various   technical  support  activities   to  the   manufacturing
operations. Also, approximately 40 employees located in Odessa, Dallas and field
sales  locations  are  involved  in sales,  marketing  and  distribution  of the
Company's products. Approximately 580 people are employed by CT Film,  including
520  who are directly  involved in the  manufacture of plastic  film products at
various manufacturing locations in the U.S. Approximately 80 people are employed
by CT Film  in sales,  marketing, engineering and  technical support  positions.
Also,  approximately 80 people are employed in various corporate staff positions
in Dallas, which support  all business activities of  the Company. In  addition,
the Company employs approximately 30 people at its Scunthorpe, England facility.
None  of the  Company's employees  are unionized,  except for  approximately 120
employees at the CT Film facility in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin. The Company  and
the  union are parties to a collective bargaining agreement through February 28,
1997. The Company believes its relationship with its employees is satisfactory.

TRADEMARKS AND PATENTS

    The Company is the owner of many United States and foreign patents and  uses
trade secrets, including substantial know-how, which relate to its polyethylene,
polypropylene,  APAO and  plastic film products.  The Company has  spent over $6
million for research and development during each of the last three fiscal  years
and  anticipates spending a  similar amount in 1994.  Although patents and trade
secrets are important to the Company, permitting it to retain ownership and  use
of its technological advances, the Company does not believe that the loss of any
patent  would have  a material  adverse effect  on its  financial condition. The
Company also uses the technology of  others under license agreements in  certain
of its manufacturing operations.

    REXENE-R-  and REXTAC-R- are  important trademarks for  the Company's resins
and are widely  known among  purchasers of these  products. The  Company is  the
owner of other trademarks used on or in connection with its products.

    The  Company has  been sued  by Phillips  Petroleum Company  in two separate
proceedings for  alleged infringement  of its  crystalline and  block  copolymer
polypropylene  patents.  The  Company  believes  that,  based  upon  its current
knowledge of the facts of each case, the Company has meritorious defenses to the
claims made and intends to defend each lawsuit vigorously. See "-- Litigation."

PROPERTIES

    The Company  manufactures  its polymers  and  petrochemicals at  the  Odessa
Facility.  The Odessa Facility  is located on an  approximately 875-acre site in
West Texas which contains plants producing polyethylene, polypropylene, APAO and
styrene, as  well as  ethylene  and propylene  primarily  for captive  use.  The

                                       40
<PAGE>
Odessa  Facility is located  near four NGL  pipelines from which  it derives its
supply. CT Film has  five manufacturing facilities for  the production of  blown
and  cast plastic film, located in  Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin; Clearfield, Utah;
Dalton, Georgia; Harrington, Delaware and Scunthorpe, England.

    The polyethylene plant in Odessa, Texas has been in operation since 1961 and
has a  total  rated annual  production  capacity of  approximately  405  million
pounds.  The plant is  capable of producing  a wide range  of products including
film, injection  molding, extrusion  coating and  blow molding  resins, such  as
ethylene homopolymers and ethylene vinyl acetate copolymers.

    The  polypropylene plant in  Odessa, Texas has been  in operation since 1964
and has a total  rated annual production capacity  of approximately 180  million
pounds.  APAO is produced in a former  polypropylene plant that was converted in
1986 and has a total rated  annual production capacity, including expansions  in
1994, of approximately 45 million pounds.

    The  styrene plant in Odessa, Texas has been in operation since 1958 and has
a total rated annual production capacity of approximately 320 million pounds.

    The olefins plant at  the Odessa Facility has  been in operation since  1961
and  has a total rated annual  production capacity for ethylene of approximately
540 million pounds and for propylene of approximately 210 million pounds.

    CT Film's Chippewa  Falls plant  began operations  in 1948  and contains  24
production lines. The total rated annual production capacity is approximately 76
million pounds.

    The  Clearfield plant began operations in 1991 and contains seven production
lines. The total rated  annual production capacity  is approximately 44  million
pounds.

    The  Dalton plant  began operations in  1966 and  contains eleven production
lines. In addition there are three printing presses, five slitter rewinders  and
six  bag  machines in  the converting  area. The  total rated  annual production
capacity is approximately 38 million pounds.

    The Harrington plant  began operations  in 1972 and  contains 12  production
lines.  The total rated  annual production capacity  is approximately 67 million
pounds.

    In September 1994, CT Film commenced operations at a 62,000 square foot film
production plant in Scunthorpe, England. The plant includes one production  line
with  a  total  rated annual  production  capacity of  approximately  20 million
pounds.

    The Company's  executive offices  are  located in  Dallas, Texas  in  leased
office  space aggregating  approximately 45,500  square feet.  Additionally, the
Company owns an off-site warehouse in Odessa, Texas and parcels of land held for
sale in the La Porte and Pasadena industrial districts near Houston, Texas.

ENVIRONMENTAL AND RELATED REGULATION

    GENERAL

    The Company (and the industry in which it competes) is subject to  extensive
environmental  laws and regulations and is  also subject to other federal, state
and local laws and regulations regarding health and safety matters. The  Company
believes  that its business,  operations and facilities  generally have been and
are being  operated  in compliance  in  all material  respects  with  applicable
environmental  and health and safety laws and regulations, many of which provide
for substantial fines, criminal sanctions, and in certain extreme circumstances,
temporary or permanent plant closures for violations. Nevertheless, from time to
time  the  Company  has  received  notices  of  alleged  violations  of  certain
environmental   laws,  and  has  endeavored  promptly  to  remedy  such  alleged
violations. The ongoing operations of chemical manufacturing plants entail risks
in these areas and there can be no assurance that material costs or  liabilities
will  not be incurred  in the future. Further,  existing groundwater and/or soil
contamination at the Odessa Facility may require remediation that could  involve
significant expenditures.

    In  addition, future developments, such  as increasingly strict requirements
of environmental  and health  and safety  laws and  regulations and  enforcement
policies thereunder could bring into question the handling,

                                       41
<PAGE>
manufacture,  use,  emission  or disposal  of  substances or  pollutants  at the
Company's facilities. Changes  to or  reinterpretations of  existing laws  could
materially   and  adversely  affect  the   Company's  business  and  results  of
operations.

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to  be
approximately   $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993  the  Company  also  expended
approximately $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures.  In
1994,  the Company expects to spend approximately $3.2 million for environmental
related capital  expenditures, which  is  lower than  historical levels  due  to
timing  of  expenditures  pertaining  to several  projects.  Thereafter  for the
foreseeable future,  the Company  expects to  incur approximately  $4.0 to  $5.0
million   per  year  in   capital  spending  to   address  the  requirements  of
environmental laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required  and
the time allowed to meet such requirements.

    The  Company  believes that,  in light  of  its historical  expenditures and
expected future  results  of operations,  it  will have  adequate  resources  to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health  and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional significant site or operational modifications that are not  currently
contemplated.  Further, the  Company has  incurred and  may in  the future incur
liability  to  clean  up  waste  or  contamination  at  its  current  or  former
facilities,  or which it  may have disposed  of at facilities  operated by third
parties. The Company recorded $23.3 million as  an estimate at June 30, 1994  of
its  total potential environmental  liability with respect  to remediating known
site contamination.  However  no  assurance  can be  given  that  all  potential
liabilities  arising out of  the Company's present or  past operations have been
identified or  that  the  amounts  that might  be  required  to  remediate  such
conditions  will  not be  significant to  the  Company. The  Company continually
reviews its estimates of potential  environmental liabilities. The Company  does
not  currently carry environmental impairment  liability insurance to protect it
against such contingencies because the Company has found such coverage available
only at great cost and with broad exclusions.

    WASTEWATER

    The Company  currently  disposes  of wastewater  from  the  Odessa  Facility
through  injection wells operated under permits  from the Texas Natural Resource
Conservation Commission  ("TNRCC").  These  permits expired  in  1990,  but  the
Company  has been  working with TNRCC  since before their  expiration to develop
renewal permits. TNRCC  has indicated  that it  intends to  renew the  Company's
current  injection well permits for an additional three years, but it has stated
that it does not intend to renew  the permits again after the expiration of  the
proposed  three-year renewal  period. Further,  TNRCC may  order the  Company to
cease using  one  or more  of  the wells  if  certain periodic  testing  results
indicate  that continued  injection cannot be  conducted safely.  TNRCC has also
granted the Company a permit to drill  and operate a new deeper well to  provide
for  wastewater  disposal.  Company  consultants  have  estimated  the  cost  of
installing a new deep well injection system at $5.7 million, but the Company has
not elected to drill such a well unless and until its other alternatives  become
unavailable.  The  Company, with  neighboring  industrial facilities,  has begun
investigating  the   possibility  of   entering  into   an  agreement   with   a
quasi-governmental  authority to  acquire, modify  and operate  a publicly-owned
wastewater treatment plant (the  "South Dixie Plant")  to dispose of  industrial
waste  water. Although no assurances can be  given, the Company believes that it
will be  able  to  use its  existing  wells  until it  develops  a  satisfactory
alternative waste water disposal system. If the Company is forced to cease using
such   injection  wells  before  an  alternative  system  is  developed  or  the
anticipated renewal permits  do not provide  for sufficient wastewater  disposal
capacity,  there could be  a material adverse effect  on the Company's financial
condition and results of operations.

    SOLID WASTES

    In March 1994, TNRCC granted  the Company a permit  to operate three of  its
hazardous    waste    management    units   at    the    Odessa    Facility   as
treatment/storage/disposal  facilities  under  RCRA.  This  permit  includes   a
compliance  plan requiring the Company to  take corrective action with regard to
existing contamination at the Odessa Facility. Pursuant to this compliance plan,
the Company must complete an investigation

                                       42
<PAGE>
into the extent of onsite contamination, conduct a risk assessment to  determine
the  level of risk  it presents to  human health and  the environment, develop a
corrective measures  study  on the  ways  to remediate  the  contamination,  and
implement  a remediation  plan approved by  TNRCC. During  the investigations of
contamination at the Odessa  Facility, the Company  discovered, and reported  to
TNRCC,  the presence of low levels  of contaminants in an intermittently-flowing
stream  adjacent  to  the  Odessa  Facility.  The  Company  is  continuing   its
investigations  as  to the  source, extent  and effect  of contaminants  in this
stream.

    Based upon the results  of its investigations  of onsite contamination,  the
Company  does not believe  that implementation of a  corrective action plan will
have a material adverse effect on its financial condition. However, no assurance
can be given that all conditions any  corrective action plan may be required  to
address  have been  identified, or  that the amounts  that might  be required to
implement that plan will not be significant to the Company.

    AIR EMISSIONS

    In 1990, Congress amended the federal Clean Air Act, as amended (the  "Clean
Air  Act"), to  require control of  certain emissions  not previously regulated,
some of which  are emitted by  the Company's facilities.  This legislation  will
require  the  Company  (and  others  in the  industry  with  such  emissions) to
implement certain  pollution control  measures in  addition to  those  currently
used.  The Company cannot determine  the full impact of  such legislation on its
operations until all the implementing regulations  are adopted, and can give  no
assurance  at  this  time that  the  costs it  may  incur to  comply  with those
regulations will not be significant.

    The Company operates its  styrene plant under an  air permit that was  first
issued  in 1979.  The permit  has been amended  several times,  and it currently
covers both the  styrene plant and  the styrene loading  facilities. During  the
current  renewal process, two parties requested  a public hearing on the permit.
One of the requesting parties is the law firm representing the plaintiffs in the
Odessa Residents  Tort Litigation.  See "Litigation  -- Odessa  Residents'  Tort
Litigation." If a public hearing is allowed by TNRCC, the process would probably
take  from six to thirteen months to complete. During the pendency of the public
hearing process,  the  Company would  continue  to operate  under  its  existing
permit.  While there can be no assurance, the Company expects TNRCC to renew its
styrene air permit, although the renewal permit may contain additional  modeling
or monitoring requirements.

    ADDITIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES

    The  Federal Comprehensive Environmental Response Compensation and Liability
Act, as amended ("CERCLA"),  and similar laws in  many states, impose  liability
for  the  clean-up  of certain  waste  sites  and for  related  natural resource
damages, without regard to fault or  the legality of the waste disposal.  Liable
persons  generally include the  site owner or operator,  former site owners, and
persons that disposed or arranged for the disposal of hazardous substances found
at those  sites. The  Company has  sent wastes  from its  operations to  various
third-party waste disposal sites. From time to time the Company receives notices
from  representatives of  governmental agencies  and private  parties contending
that the Company is potentially liable for a portion of the remediation at  such
third-party  and formerly-owned sites.  Although there can  be no assurance, the
Company does not  believe that its  liabilities for remediation  of such  sites,
either  individually or in the aggregate, will have a material adverse effect on
the Company.

    The Odessa Facility is located near the South Dixie Plant owned by the  City
of  Odessa ("Odessa"). Odessa  is implementing a  plan to expand  a second water
treatment plant and abandon the South  Dixie Plant. Odessa has alleged that  the
Company  has contributed to groundwater contamination  at the South Dixie Plant.
If Odessa's allegations are correct, then  the Company could be liable for  some
or  all of the remediation at the site.  Although there can be no assurance, the
Company does not believe that any such costs will have a material adverse effect
on the Company.

LITIGATION

    BANKRUPTCY

    On October 18, 1991, and pursuant to an agreement in principle detailing the
terms for  Old  Rexene's  recapitalization,  Old  Rexene  and  its  wholly-owned
subsidiaries, Rexene Products Company ("Products")

                                       43
<PAGE>
and  Poly-Pac, Inc., filed voluntary  petitions for reorganization under Chapter
11 of the United  States Bankruptcy Code in  the United States Bankruptcy  Court
for  the District  of Delaware (the  "Bankruptcy Court"),  case numbers 91-1058,
91-1057 and  91-1059, respectively.  Pursuant to  an Order  Providing for  Joint
Administration  entered by  the Bankruptcy  Court on  October 21,  1991, the Old
Rexene and Poly-Pac,  Inc. cases were  consolidated with the  Products case  for
administrative  purposes only. On July 7,  1992, the Bankruptcy Court entered an
order confirming the Amended Plan, which,  among other things, provided for  the
merger  of Old  Rexene with  and into  Products to  form the  Company (the "1992
Merger"). Thereafter, all conditions to the effectiveness of the 1992 Merger and
the Amended  Plan were  either satisfied  or  waived. The  1992 Merger  and  the
Amended  Plan were then consummated on September 11, 1992 and September 18, 1992
(the  "Effective   Date"),   respectively.   Substantially   all   distributions
contemplated  by the Amended Plan have been made. Certain matters, including the
Izzarelli Class (as defined below) claims, remain pending before the  Bankruptcy
Court.

    STOCKHOLDER CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  January 1990, a  purported class action  was filed in  the United States
District Court, Northern  District of Texas,  by an alleged  stockholder of  Old
Rexene  on behalf of purchasers  of Old Rexene common  stock between October 23,
1989 and December  27, 1989.  The defendants  in this  action presently  include
Rexene,  one of its current  directors and certain of  its former directors. The
class has been  certified with an  intervenor as the  class representative.  The
intervenor's  complaint  asserts claims  under Rule  10b-5 under  the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, and state  common law grounds. The plaintiff alleges  that
public  statements made by certain directors  of Old Rexene created a misleading
impression of Old  Rexene's financial condition  thereby artificially  inflating
the  price of the common  stock of Old Rexene.  The plaintiff seeks compensatory
damages, prejudgment interest, a recovery of costs and attorneys' fees, and such
other relief as may be deemed just and proper. Discovery is ongoing.

    In Old Rexene's Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceeding, the intervening  plaintiff
filed  a proof of claim on behalf of  herself and the purported class seeking in
excess of $10 million based upon the allegations in the litigation. The  Company
objected  to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and contractual
rights of the plaintiff unaltered,  thereby allowing this litigation to  proceed
as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    IZZARELLI STOCK BONUS PLAN CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  February 1991,  a class  action lawsuit was  filed in  the United States
District Court for the  Western District of  Texas-Midland Division against  the
Company,  the El Paso Products Company Stock Bonus Plan (the "Stock Bonus Plan")
and Texas Commerce Bank -- Odessa (the former trustee for the Stock Bonus  Plan)
by  two  former participants  in  the Stock  Bonus Plan  on  behalf of  the 1986
participants in  the Stock  Bonus Plan  (the "Izzarelli  Class"). The  complaint
alleged  that  the Company  amended the  Stock Bonus  Plan in  1987 and  1988 to
deprive the Izzarelli Class of benefits  to which they would have been  entitled
had  the Stock Bonus Plan  not been amended. The  Izzarelli Class asserts claims
under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA"),
for alleged  breach of  fiduciary duties  to the  participants and  for  alleged
violation  of ERISA's provision  prohibiting amendments to  the Stock Bonus Plan
after benefits had accrued to participants. The plaintiffs seek actual  damages,
attorneys'  fees,  costs and  expenses,  prejudgment interest  and  such further
relief as may be deemed appropriate. After a trial, the trial court in July 1992
entered a  judgment  against the  Company  in the  amount  of $6.6  million  (as
subsequently  amended)  plus  court costs.  In  November 1992,  the  trial court
awarded the  Izzarelli  Class $595,000  for  attorneys' fees  and  out-of-pocket
expenses.  The Company has recorded  an accrual of $7.4  million to reflect this
judgment.

    The Company appealed the judgment to the United States Court of Appeals  for
the  Fifth Circuit. The Izzarelli Class also filed an appeal with respect to the
amount of damages awarded and  the judgment in favor  of Texas Commerce Bank  --
Odessa.  On June 22, 1994,  the appeals court reversed  the trial court and held
that Rexene did not violate  ERISA or any fiduciary  duty in amending the  Stock
Bonus Plan. It also affirmed the trial court's judgment that the trustee was not
liable  to the  plaintiffs. On  August 11, 1994,  the appeals  court refused the
plaintiffs' request that it reconsider its decision.

                                       44
<PAGE>
    In Old Rexene's Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceeding, the Izzarelli Class  filed
proofs  of claim for $27.7  million. The Izzarelli Class  has pending before the
Bankruptcy Court a motion to alter or amend the Confirmation Order and a  motion
to  allow their claim  based upon the  judgment entered by  the trial court. The
Bankruptcy Court has deferred  ruling on these motions  until resolution of  all
appeals arising from the trial court's judgment.

    Pursuant  to an agreement in December 1992 regarding the distribution of the
remaining balance in  an escrow account  established in connection  with a  1988
merger involving the Company, $2 million is being retained in the escrow account
which  will be available  to the Company  to pay up  to 50% of  any portion of a
final judgment or settlement  in the Izzarelli litigation  which is not paid  by
insurance,  should the  judgment be  reinstated. The  Company intends  to pursue
claims for recovery of  the amount of any  final judgment or settlement  against
its  insurance carrier  subject to  policy limits  of $10  million. Although the
insurance carrier has been paying the Company's attorneys' fees in the Izzarelli
litigation, it has otherwise denied coverage and reserved all rights.

    PHILLIPS BLOCK COPOLYMER LITIGATION

    In March  1984,  Phillips Petroleum  Company  ("Phillips") filed  a  lawsuit
against  the  Company  in the  United  States  District Court  for  the Northern
District  of  Illinois,   Eastern  Division,  seeking   injunctive  relief,   an
unspecified  amount of  compensatory damages  and treble  damages. The complaint
alleges  that  the  Company's  copolymer  process  for  polypropylene  infringes
Phillips' two "block" copolymer patents. This action has been transferred to the
United  States  District  Court  for the  Southern  District  of  Texas, Houston
Division. Discovery in  this case has  been completed. The  Company has filed  a
motion  for summary  judgment. Phillips has  filed a motion  for partial summary
judgment. Pursuant to  an agreement  among the  parties, the  court appointed  a
special  master  who  conducted  a  hearing  on  these  motions  and  thereafter
recommended to the  court that  the Company's  motion be  granted and  Phillips'
motion  be denied. Thereafter, Phillips filed  motions to disqualify the special
master, to reject the recommendation of the special master and to enter  partial
summary  judgment for Phillips. The court has entered an order denying Phillips'
motion to disqualify the special master. The summary judgment motions are  still
pending.  In Old  Rexene's Chapter  11 bankrupcty  proceeding, Phillips  filed a
proof of claim seeking in excess of  $108 million based upon the allegations  in
this  litigation. The  Company objected  to the claim  and elected  to leave the
legal, equitable and contractual rights of Phillips unaltered, thereby  allowing
this  litigation  to proceed  as of  the  Effective Date  without regard  to the
bankruptcy proceeding.

    PHILLIPS CRYSTALLINE LICENSE LITIGATION

    In May 1990,  Phillips filed  a lawsuit against  the Company  in the  United
States District Court for the District of Delaware seeking injunctive relief, an
unspecified  amount of compensatory damages, treble damages and attorneys' fees,
costs and  expenses.  The  complaint  alleges that  the  Company  is  infringing
Phillips'   Patent   No.   4,376,851  (the   "'851   Patent")   for  crystalline
polypropylene. Pursuant to  a License  Agreement dated as  of May  15, 1983,  as
amended, (the "License Agreement"), Phillips granted the Company a non-exclusive
license  to make,  use and  sell crystalline  polypropylene covered  by the '851
Patent. The complaint alleges that effective April 21, 1990, Phillips terminated
the License Agreement  because it  believed that, by  the terms  of the  License
Agreement,  all  conditions  precedent  to such  termination  had  occurred. The
complaint further  alleges that,  without an  effective License  Agreement,  the
Company's  continuing use of  the '851 Patent constitutes  an infringing use. An
amended complaint filed  in May  1990 further alleges  that the  Company made  a
material  misrepresentation  that induced  Phillips  to enter  into  the License
Agreement and that Phillips entered into the License Agreement as a  consequence
of a mutual mistake of the parties. The amended complaint therefore alleges that
the  License Agreement is void AB INITIO.  The Company filed a motion to dismiss
Phillips' amended complaint for failure to state a claim. On December 30,  1993,
the court entered an order dismissing Phillips' claim that the License Agreement
was  void AB  INITIO, and  ordered that  the 1990  license termination  issue be
resolved at trial.  Trial is  scheduled for October  19, 1994.  In Old  Rexene's
Chapter  11 bankruptcy  proceeding, Phillips filed  a proof of  claim seeking in
excess of  $147 million  based  upon the  allegations  in this  litigation.  The
Company  objected to  the claim  and elected to  leave the  legal, equitable and
contractual rights of  Phillips unaltered  thereby allowing  this litigation  to
proceed as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

                                       45
<PAGE>
    ODESSA RESIDENTS' TORT LITIGATION

    On  April  15,  1994, the  national  and  state chapters  of  the  NAACP and
approximately 770 residents of a  neighborhood approximately one mile  northwest
of  the Shell Oil Company ("Shell"), Rexene and Dynagen, Inc. ("Dynagen") plants
in Odessa,  Texas  petitioned the  State  District  Court in  Odessa,  Texas  to
intervene  in  a  previously existing  lawsuit  against  Dynagen to  (a)  add as
additional defendants Rexene, Shell and General Tire Corporation (the parent  of
Dynagen)  and  (b)  have  the  litigation  certified  as  a  class  action.  The
plaintiffs' petition  seeks an  unspecified amount  of money  damages for  past,
present  and  future injuries  to plaintiffs'  health,  wrongful death,  loss of
consortium and reduction in property values; the conduct and payment of property
clean up,  remediation and  relocation costs;  payment of  expenses for  medical
testing  and  monitoring; funding  of pollution  and health  studies; attorney's
fees; punitive  damages and  injunctive relief.  Plaintiffs' petition  specified
alleged  pollution from air emissions from the three plants as a basis for their
claims. The trial court has allowed intervention and severed the action from the
original lawsuit against Dynagen. Plaintiffs have withdrawn their motion to have
the litigation  certified as  a class  claim. This  litigation is  in the  early
stages of pretrial discovery. Plaintiff's attorneys have also requested a public
hearing  in connection  with the  renewal of  the Company's  air permit  for its
styrene plant. See
"-- Environmental and Related Regulation -- Air Emissions."

    Although there can be no assurance of  the final resolution of any of  these
matters,  the Company believes  that it has meritorious  defenses to the various
claims made and intends to defend each suit vigorously. If, however, any of such
litigation matters  is adversely  resolved,  it could  have a  material  adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

    With  respect  to certain  pending or  threatened proceedings  involving the
discharge  of  materials  into  or  protection  of  the  environment,  see   "--
Environmental  and Related Regulation".  The Company is also  a party to various
lawsuits arising in the  ordinary course of business  and does not believe  that
the  outcome of any of these lawsuits will have a material adverse effect on the
Company's financial position or results of operations.

                                       46
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT

DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY

    The table set forth below provides certain information with respect to those
persons  who are  currently serving as  directors and executive  officers of the
Company.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
          NAME              AGE                      POSITION
- ------------------------    ---    ---------------------------------------------
<S>                         <C>    <C>
Arthur L. Goeschel          72     Chairman of the Board
Andrew J. Smith             53     Director, Chief Executive Officer
Lavon N. Anderson           59     Director, President and Chief Operating
                                    Officer
Kevin N. Clowe              43     Director
William B. Hewitt           56     Director
Ilan Kaufthal               47     Director
Fred P. Rullo, Jr.          54     Director
Phillip Siegel              51     Director
Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III     60     Director
Kevin W. McAleer            44     Executive Vice President and Chief Financial
                                    Officer
Jack E. Knott               40     Executive Vice President -- Sales and Market
                                    Development
James M. Ruberto            47     Executive Vice President and President -- CT
                                    Film
Jonathan R. Wheeler         43     Senior Vice President -- Administration
Bernard J. McNamee          59     Vice President, Secretary and General Counsel
Geff Perera                 40     Vice President and Controller
</TABLE>

    Mr. Goeschel has been Chairman of the Board of the Company since March 1992.
He also was a director of Old Rexene  from April 1988 to May 1989. Mr.  Goeschel
is  presently retired. He was Chairman of the Board of Tetra Technologies, Inc.,
a company which  recycles and  treats environmentally  sensitive by-product  and
wastewater  streams,  and then  markets  end-use chemicals  extracted  from such
streams, from November 1992 to October 1993.  He is a director of Calgon  Carbon
Corporation,  a  manufacturer of  activated carbon,  and National  Picture Frame
Company, a manufacturer of picture frames. He  is also a member of the board  of
trustees of the Laurel Mutual Funds.

    Mr.  Smith has been  Chief Executive Officer  and a director  of the Company
since March 1992. From December 1991 to March 1992, he was a private consultant.
From June 1991 to December 1991, he was President and Chief Operating Officer of
Itex Enterprises, Inc.,  an environmental  remediation company.  Mr. Smith  also
served as a consultant to Old Rexene from January 1991 to June 1991. Immediately
prior  thereto, he  had been  a director of  Old Rexene  since May  1988 and the
President and  Chief Executive  Officer of  Old Rexene  since June  1988.  Prior
thereto he had held various positions with Old Rexene since 1976.

    Dr.  Anderson has been President and  Chief Operating Officer of the Company
since January 1991 and a director since February 1990. From May 1988 to  January
1991 Dr. Anderson was Executive Vice President -- Manufacturing and Technical of
Old  Rexene. Prior  thereto he had  held various  engineering, manufacturing and
research and development positions with Old Rexene since 1972.

    Mr. Clowe has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.  He
has   served  as   Assistant  Treasurer   and  Corporate   Officer  of  American
International Group,  Inc., an  international insurance  and financial  services
company, since January 1988, as Vice President and Corporate Officer of American
International  Group  Capital  Corporation  since  1987,  and  as  President and
Director of American International Fund Distributors, Inc. since 1988. Mr. Clowe
is also a director of Concurrent Computer Corporation.

    Mr. Hewitt has served as a director  of the Company since February 1990.  He
has  been Chairman of  the Board and  Chief Executive Officer  of Capital Credit
Corporation, a receivables management company, since

                                       47
<PAGE>
September 1991 and  Executive Vice  President of Union  Corporation since  March
1994.  Mr. Hewitt  was Executive  Vice President  of First  Manhattan Consulting
Group, a management consulting firm, from 1980  to September 1991. He is also  a
director of the Union Corporation.

    Mr.  Kaufthal has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.
He has been  a managing  director of Wertheim  Schroder &  Co. Incorporated,  an
investment  banking  firm,  since  1987.  He  is  also  a  director  of  Formica
Corporation, United Retail Group, Inc. and Cambrex Corporation.

    Mr. Rullo has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.  He
has  been President and  Chief Executive Officer of  Freedom Chemical Company, a
specialty chemical  company,  since  October  1991.  He  was  President  of  ABB
Combustion  Engineering Systems and Service Inc., a manufacturer of power plants
for utilities and  industrial concerns,  from September  1989 through  September
1991.

    Mr.  Siegel has served as a director of the Company since September 1992. He
is an independent business consultant. From December 1989 to February 1993,  Mr.
Siegel served as Senior Vice President of Presidential Life Insurance Company, a
company  involved in  the sale  of life and  annuity products.  During 1989, Mr.
Siegel was an independent consultant  with respect to mergers and  acquisitions.
Mr. Siegel is a director of West Point Stevens, Inc. and Bally's Grand, Inc.

    Mr.  Tomfohrde has served as a director of the Company since September 1992.
He is currently retired. From January  1987 to his retirement in December  1991,
Mr.  Tomfohrde served as President and Chief Operating Officer and a director of
GAF Chemicals Corp. and its successor company, International Specialty Products,
Inc., a specialty chemicals company. He  is also a director of Sybron  Chemicals
Corp.,  Creative Technologies Group,  Inc., OSI Specialties,  Inc. and McWhorter
Technologies, Inc.

    Mr. McAleer has been Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of
the Company since July 1990. From 1985 to 1990, Mr. McAleer was Chief  Financial
Officer of Varo, Inc., a manufacturer of specialty electronics equipment.

    Mr.  Knott has been Executive Vice President -- Sales and Market Development
of the Company since March 1992. Prior thereto, Mr. Knott was an Executive  Vice
President  of  Old Rexene  since January  1991  and President  of CT  Film since
February 1989.  Mr. Knott  held various  positions  with CT  Film from  1985  to
February 1989.

    Mr.  Ruberto has been Executive Vice  President of the Company and President
of CT Film since March 1992. Prior thereto, Mr. Ruberto had been Executive  Vice
President  -- Sales  and Market Development  of Rexene since  January 1991. From
April 1989  to  January  1991,  Mr. Ruberto  was  Executive  Vice  President  --
Marketing  and Business Planning of Old  Rexene. From October 1987 through March
1989, Mr. Ruberto was  Vice President -- Strategic  Planning of Plicon Corp.,  a
manufacturer of flexible packaging materials.

    Mr.  Wheeler has been Senior Vice President -- Administration of the Company
since December 1990. Prior thereto, Mr. Wheeler had been Vice President -- Human
Resources and Administration of Old Rexene since September 1988.

    Mr. McNamee has been  Vice President, Secretary and  General Counsel of  the
Company  since May 1993. From  September 1989 to November  1992, Mr. McNamee was
Vice President  and  General  Counsel  of  Ferro  Corporation,  a  multinational
manufacturer  of specialty materials. From July 1985 to August 1989, Mr. McNamee
was Associate General  Counsel of  Chevron Chemical Company,  a manufacturer  of
petrochemicals, polymers and other chemical products.

    Mr.  Perera has been  Vice President of  the Company since  January 1991 and
Controller since February 1989. From October  1988 to February 1989, Mr.  Perera
was Director of External Reporting of Old Rexene.

    In  October 1991, Old  Rexene filed a petition  for reorganization under the
federal bankruptcy laws from  which the Company emerged  on September 18,  1992,
pursuant  to the Reorganization. At  the time Old Rexene  filed its petition for
reorganization, Dr. Anderson and Mr. Hewitt served as directors. In addition, in

                                       48
<PAGE>
connection with the Reorganization, Messrs.  Clowe, Kaufthal, Rullo, Siegel  and
Tomfohrde  were appointed to serve on the  Company's board at the request of the
committee of creditors participating in the Reorganization. Messrs. Goeschel and
Smith, who served as directors of Old Rexene prior to the filing of its petition
for reorganization, returned to Old Rexene's board after the petition was filed.
Dr. Anderson and Messrs. Smith, McAleer, Knott, Ruberto, Wheeler and Perera each
served as executive officers of Old Rexene at some time within two years  before
the filing by Old Rexene of its petition for reorganization.

    Ilan Kaufthal, a director of the Company, is a managing director of Wertheim
Schroder  &  Co.  Incorporated, a  managing  underwriter of  the  Offerings. See
"Underwriting."

         SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT

SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS

    The following tabulation  sets forth  as of September  1, 1994,  information
with  respect to each person who was known  by Rexene to be the beneficial owner
of more than five percent of the Common Stock.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       COMMON STOCK
                                                                                    BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                                                                ---------------------------
                                                                                  NUMBER OF     PERCENT OF
                     NAME AND ADDRESS OF BENEFICIAL OWNER                         SHARES (1)       CLASS
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------  -----------
<S>                                                                             <C>             <C>
Executive Life Insurance Company of New York .................................    1,147,144(2)        10.9%
 390 North Broadway
 Jericho, New York 11753-2167
Energy Management Corporation ................................................      921,174(3)         8.8
 1733 Woodstead Court
 The Woodlands, Texas 77380
Kingdon Capital Management Corporation .......................................      844,200(4)         8.0
 152 West 57th Street
 New York, New York 10019
M.D. Sass Investors Services, Inc. ...........................................      633,293(5)         6.0
 1133 Avenue of the Americas
 New York, New York 10036
The Prudential Insurance Company of America ..................................      567,455(6)         5.4
 Prudential Plaza
 Newark, New Jersey 07102-3777
Household Commercial of California, Inc. .....................................      539,682(7)         5.1
 2700 Sanders Road
 Prospect Heights, Illinois 60070
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  All shares listed are directly held  with sole voting and investment  power
     unless otherwise indicated.
(2)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Securities
     and  Exchange  Commission  (the  "Commission") by  Kevin  E.  Foley, Deputy
     Superintendent of Insurance of the State  of New York, as Rehabilitator  of
     Executive Life Insurance Company of New York, on November 25, 1992.
(3)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by  Energy Management  Corporation ("EMC")  and John  W. Adams  on June 14,
     1994. EMC  is  a  Colorado  corporation whose  principal  business  is  the
     purchase  and sale  of publicly  and privately  traded securities, accounts
     receivable and other claims against  distressed and troubled debtors.  Does
     not  include 4,656  shares of  Common Stock  beneficially owned  by John W.
     Adams, a director of  EMC whose business address  is 767 Third Avenue,  New
     York, New York 10017.
(4)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by  Kingdon  Capital Management  Corporation ("Kingdon")  on June  9, 1994.
     Kingdon is a Delaware corporation whose principal business is to act as  an
     investment adviser.
</TABLE>

                                       49
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>  <C>
(5)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Commission
     by  M. D. Sass  Investors Services, Inc. ("Sass")  dated February 10, 1994.
     Sass has sole investment power with  respect to 124,700 of such shares  and
     shared investment power with respect to 508,593 of such shares.
(6)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Commission
     by  The Prudential Insurance Company of  America ("Prudential") on or about
     February 11, 1993,  as amended by  an amendment thereto  dated January  31,
     1994.  Includes 1,709  shares as  to which  Prudential has  sole voting and
     investment power,  and 565,746  shares as  to which  Prudential has  shared
     voting and investment power, which are held for the benefit of its clients.
(7)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by Household Commercial of California, Inc. on October 13, 1992, as amended
     by an amendment thereto filed on October 22, 1992.
</TABLE>

SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF MANAGEMENT

    The  following  tabulation  sets  forth  information  with  respect  to  the
beneficial ownership  of  the Common  Stock  as of  September  1, 1994  by  each
director and executive officer of the Company and by all directors and executive
officers of the Company as a group.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    COMMON STOCK
                                                                                 BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                                                              -------------------------
                                                                               NUMBER OF    PERCENT OF
NAME                                                                           SHARES (1)      CLASS
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>           <C>
DIRECTORS
Lavon N. Anderson...........................................................      7,916              *
Kevin N. Clowe..............................................................      6,250              *
Arthur L. Goeschel..........................................................     37,333(2)         0.3%
William B. Hewitt...........................................................      6,250              *
Ilan Kaufthal...............................................................      6,250              *
Fred P. Rullo, Jr...........................................................      6,250              *
Phillip Siegel..............................................................      9,250              *
Andrew J. Smith.............................................................     14,845            0.1%
Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III.....................................................      6,250              *
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS (EXCLUDING ANY DIRECTOR NAMED ABOVE)
Kevin W. McAleer............................................................      5,000              *
Jack E. Knott...............................................................      7,000(3)           *
James M. Ruberto............................................................      4,000              *
Jonathan R. Wheeler.........................................................      4,000              *
Bernard J. McNamee..........................................................      4,000              *
Geff Perera.................................................................          0              *
ALL DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AS A GROUP (15 PERSONS)................    124,594(4)         1.2%
<FN>
- ------------------------
*    Less than .1%
(1)  All  shares listed are directly held  with sole voting and investment power
     unless otherwise indicated.
(2)  Includes 1,000 shares held by Mr. Goeschel's spouse.
(3)  Includes 3,000 shares held  by Mr. Knott's spouse  in a custodial  capacity
     under the Uniform Gift to Minors Act.
(4)  Includes  67,499  shares subject  to  stock options  which  are exercisable
     within 60 days.
</TABLE>

                                       50
<PAGE>
                      DESCRIPTION OF NEW CREDIT AGREEMENT

    The following is a  summary of the  terms of the  New Credit Agreement.  For
more  complete information regarding such indebtedness, reference is made to the
New Credit  Agreement, a  copy of  which has  been filed  as an  exhibit to  the
Registration  Statement  of  which  this  Prospectus  is  a  part  and  which is
incorporated by reference herein.

    The Company has received the Commitment Letter from the Bank with respect to
the New Credit  Agreement, which provides  for up  to $180 million  of term  and
revolving  loans  for working  capital and  general  corporate purposes  and for
letters of  credit. The  Company will  be required  to repay  a portion  of  its
borrowings  under the Term Loan, each year,  commencing in 1995, so as to retire
such indebtedness in its entirety  by November 1999. Availability of  borrowings
under  the New Credit Agreement is initially  contingent upon the receipt by the
Company of gross proceeds from the Common Stock Offering of at least $85 million
and of aggregate  gross proceeds from  the Offerings of  at least $275  million,
and,  thereafter, availability of borrowings under  the revolving portion of the
New Credit Agreement is based upon  a formula related to inventory and  accounts
receivable.  The Company estimates it  will be necessary for  it to make initial
borrowings of approximately $100 million under the Term Loan in connection  with
the  Recapitalization.  See  "The Recapitalization".  Borrowings  under  the New
Credit Agreement will bear interest at a floating rate based on the Bank's prime
rate or, at the Company's option,  on the Bank's reserve-adjusted LIBO rate  and
will be secured by the pledge of substantially all of the assets of the Company,
including inventory and accounts receivable and the proceeds thereof.

    The  Company will be required to make quarterly principal payments under the
Term Loan commencing on March 31, 1995. The first four payments will each be  in
the amount of $2.5 million, the next four payments will each be in the amount of
approximately  $3.75 million  and all  payments thereafter  will each  be in the
amount of $6.25 million.

    The New Credit Agreement will contain covenants which restrict, among  other
things, the incurrence of additional indebtedness by the Company, the payment of
dividends  and  other  distributions in  respect  of  the capital  stock  of the
Company, the creation  of liens  on the  assets of  the Company,  the making  of
investments  by  the  Company,  certain mergers,  sales  of  assets  and similar
transfers and the prepayment of the Senior Notes. The New Credit Agreement  will
also  contain certain financial covenants relating to the financial condition of
the Company, including covenants  relating to the ratio  of its earnings to  its
interest  expense, the ratio of its earnings to its fixed charges and a leverage
ratio.

    The Commitment Letter contemplates a  number of events of default  customary
for the type of transaction proposed, including, without limitation, the failure
to  make timely payments of principal, fees and interest and the occurrence of a
change of  control of  the Company.  The  New Credit  Agreement will  include  a
cross-default to other indebtedness of the Company.

                          DESCRIPTION OF SENIOR NOTES

GENERAL

    The  Senior Notes will be issued  pursuant to an Indenture (the "Indenture")
between the Company and          , as trustee (the "Trustee"). The terms of  the
Senior  Notes include those stated  in the Indenture and  those made part of the
Indenture by reference to the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 (the "Trust  Indenture
Act").  The Senior Notes  are subject to  all such terms,  and Holders of Senior
Notes are referred to the Indenture and the Trust Indenture Act for a  statement
thereof.  The following summary of certain  provisions of the Indenture does not
purport to be  complete and is  qualified in  its entirety by  reference to  the
Indenture, including the definitions therein of certain terms used below. A copy
of  the  proposed  form  of  Indenture  has been  filed  as  an  exhibit  to the
Registration Statement of which  this Prospectus is a  part and is available  as
set forth under "Available Information." The definitions of certain of the terms
used in the following summary are set forth below under "Certain Definitions."

                                       51
<PAGE>
    The  Senior  Notes  will rank  senior  in  right of  payment  to  all future
subordinated Indebtedness of the Company. The Senior Notes will rank PARI  PASSU
in  right of payment with all  senior borrowings, including borrowings under the
New Credit Agreement. However, borrowings under the New Credit Agreement will be
secured by substantially all of the assets of the Company.

    As of the date of the  Indenture, none of the Company's domestic  operations
are  conducted through Subsidiaries  and none of  the Company's Subsidiaries has
any operations or  material assets or  liabilities, other than  a foreign  sales
corporation  and  RCL. RCL  was formed  in  late 1993  to operate  the Company's
European film operations. As  of June 30, 1994,  the aggregate total assets  and
total  liabilities of RCL  and the foreign sales  corporation were $12.6 million
and $9.6 million, respectively, and for the year ended December 31, 1993 and the
six months ended June  30, 1994, RCL  and the foreign  sales corporation had  no
cash  flow from operations  and net losses of  $1,000 and $303,000, respectively
(all of the preceding amounts are approximate). As of the date of the Indenture,
all of  the  Company's Subsidiaries  will  be Unrestricted  Subsidiaries.  Under
certain circumstances, the Company will be able to designate future Subsidiaries
as  Unrestricted Subsidiaries. Unrestricted Subsidiaries  will not be subject to
any of the restrictive covenants set forth in the Indenture.

PRINCIPAL, MATURITY AND INTEREST

    The Senior  Notes will  be limited  in aggregate  principal amount  to  $175
million  and will mature on            , 2004. Interest on the Senior Notes will
accrue at the  rate of       % per annum  and will be  payable semi-annually  in
arrears  on             and              , commencing on              , 1995, to
Holders of record on the  immediately preceding              and               .
Interest  on the  Senior Notes will  accrue from  the most recent  date to which
interest has  been paid  or, if  no interest  has been  paid, from  the date  of
original  issuance. Interest  will be  computed on the  basis of  a 360-day year
comprised of twelve 30-day months. Principal,  premium, if any, and interest  on
the  Senior  Notes  will be  payable  at the  office  or agency  of  the Company
maintained for such purpose  within the City  and State of New  York, or at  the
option  of the Company, payment  of interest may be made  by check mailed to the
Holders of  the Senior  Notes at  their respective  addresses set  forth in  the
register  of Holders of Senior Notes; PROVIDED that all payments with respect to
Senior Notes the Holders of which  have given wire transfer instructions to  the
Company  will be required to  be made by wire  transfer of immediately available
funds to  the  accounts  specified  by  the  Holders  thereof.  Until  otherwise
designated  by the Company, the  Company's office or agency  in New York will be
the office of the Trustee maintained for such purpose. The Senior Notes will  be
issued in denominations of $1,000 and integral multiples thereof.

OPTIONAL REDEMPTION

    The  Senior Notes will  not be redeemable  at the Company's  option prior to
                 . Thereafter, the Senior Notes will be subject to redemption at
the option of the Company, in whole or  in part, upon not less than 30 nor  more
than  60 days'  notice, at  the redemption  prices (expressed  as percentages of
principal amount) set forth  below plus accrued and  unpaid interest thereon  to
the  applicable  redemption date,  if  redeemed during  the  twelve-month period
beginning on            of the years indicated below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR                                                                       PERCENTAGE
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                                                       <C>
                                                                                    %

</TABLE>

    Notwithstanding the foregoing, during the first 36 months after the date  of
this  Prospectus, the Company may, from time to time,  redeem up to $    million
in aggregate principal amount of  Senior Notes, upon not  less than 30 nor  more
than  60 days' notice, at  a redemption price of       % of the principal amount
thereof plus accrued and  unpaid interest thereon to  the redemption date,  with
the  net proceeds of  an offering or  offerings of common  stock of the Company;
PROVIDED that at least $100 million in aggregate

                                       52
<PAGE>
principal amount  of  Senior Notes  remains  outstanding immediately  after  the
occurrence  of such redemption; and PROVIDED, FURTHER, that each such redemption
shall occur within 60 days of the date of the closing of the related offering of
common stock of the Company.

MANDATORY REDEMPTION

    Except as set forth below under  "Repurchase at the Option of Holders,"  the
Company  is not required  to make mandatory redemption  or sinking fund payments
with respect to the Senior Notes.

REPURCHASE AT THE OPTION OF HOLDERS

    CHANGE OF CONTROL

    Upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, each Holder of Senior Notes will
have the right  to require the  Company to purchase  all or any  part (equal  to
$1,000  or an integral multiple thereof)  of such Holder's Senior Notes pursuant
to the offer described below (the "Change  of Control Offer") at an offer  price
in cash equal to 101% of the aggregate principal amount thereof plus accrued and
unpaid  interest  thereon  to  the  date of  purchase  (the  "Change  of Control
Payment"). Within ten  days following any  Change of Control,  the Company  will
mail  a notice to each  Holder stating: (1) that the  Change of Control Offer is
being made pursuant to  the covenant entitled "Change  of Control" and that  all
Senior  Notes properly tendered  will be accepted for  payment; (2) the purchase
price and the purchase  date, which will  be no earlier than  30 days nor  later
than 40 days from the date such notice is mailed (the "Change of Control Payment
Date");  (3) that any Senior Note not  properly tendered will continue to accrue
interest; (4) that, unless the Company defaults in the payment of the Change  of
Control Payment, all Senior Notes accepted for payment pursuant to the Change of
Control  Offer will cease to accrue interest after the Change of Control Payment
Date; (5) that Holders electing to have any Senior Notes purchased pursuant to a
Change of Control Offer will be required to surrender the Senior Notes, with the
form entitled "Option of Holder to Elect Purchase" on the reverse of the  Senior
Notes  completed, or transfer by book-entry, to the Payment Agent at the address
specified in the notice prior to the close of business on the third Business Day
preceding the Change of Control Payment Date; (6) that Holders will be  entitled
to  withdraw their  election if  the Paying Agent  receives, not  later than the
close of business  on the second  Business Day preceding  the Change of  Control
Payment  Date, a telegram, telex, facsimile transmission or letter setting forth
the name  of the  Holder, the  principal amount  of Senior  Notes delivered  for
purchase,  and a statement that such Holder  is withdrawing his election to have
such Senior Notes purchased; and (7)  that Holders whose Senior Notes are  being
purchased only in part will be issued new Senior Notes equal in principal amount
to  the unpurchased portion  of the Senior Notes  surrendered (or transferred by
book-entry), which  unpurchased portion  must be  equal to  $1,000 in  principal
amount  or  an  integral multiple  thereof.  The  Company will  comply  with the
requirements of Rule 14e-1 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended
(the "Exchange Act"), and any  other securities laws and regulations  thereunder
to  the extent such laws  and regulations are applicable  in connection with the
repurchase of the Senior Notes in connection with a Change of Control.

    On the  Change of  Control Payment  Date, the  Company will,  to the  extent
lawful,  (1) accept  for payment all  Senior Notes or  portions thereof properly
tendered pursuant to the  Change of Control Offer,  (2) deposit with the  Paying
Agent  an amount equal to the Change of Control Payment in respect of all Senior
Notes or portions thereof so tendered and  (3) deliver or cause to be  delivered
to  the  Trustee  the  Senior  Notes  so  accepted  together  with  an Officers'
Certificate stating the aggregate principal  amount of Senior Notes so  tendered
and  the Change of Control  Payment for such Senior  Notes, and the Trustee will
promptly authenticate and  mail (or cause  to be transferred  by book entry)  to
each  Holder a  new Senior  Note equal  in principal  amount to  any unpurchased
portion of the  Senior Notes surrendered,  if any; PROVIDED  that each such  new
Senior  Note will  be in a  principal amount  of $1,000 or  an integral multiple
thereof. The Company will publicly announce the results of the Change of Control
Offer on or as soon as practicable after the Change of Control Payment Date.

    Except as described above with respect to a Change of Control, the Indenture
does not  contain provisions  that permit  the Holders  of the  Senior Notes  to
require that the Company repurchase or redeem the Senior Notes in the event of a
takeover, recapitalization or similar restructuring.

                                       53
<PAGE>
    The  New Credit Agreement contains prohibitions of certain events that would
constitute a Change of Control. In addition, the exercise by the Holders of  the
Senior  Notes of  their right  to require the  Company to  repurchase the Senior
Notes upon the occurrence of a Change of Control or an Asset Sale is  prohibited
by  the New Credit Agreement. Finally, the  Company's ability to pay cash to the
Holders of Senior Notes upon such an event may be limited by the Company's  then
existing financial resources.

    The  definition of  Change of  Control includes  the sale,  lease, transfer,
conveyance or other disposition of "all  or substantially all" of the assets  of
the  Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as a whole. Although there is
a developing body of case law interpreting the phrase "substantially all," there
is no  precise  established  definition  of the  phrase  under  applicable  law.
Accordingly,  the ability of a Holder of  Senior Notes to require the Company to
repurchase such Senior Notes as a result of a sale, lease, transfer,  conveyance
or  other disposition  of less  than all of  the assets  of the  Company and its
Restricted Subsidiaries  taken as  a whole  to another  Person or  group may  be
uncertain.

    ASSET SALES

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of its Restricted Subsidiaries  to, engage in an  Asset Sale unless (i)  the
Company   (or  the  Restricted   Subsidiary,  as  the   case  may  be)  receives
consideration at the time of such Asset  Sale at least equal to the fair  market
value  (evidenced by  a resolution  of the  Board of  Directors set  forth in an
Officers' Certificate  delivered  to  the  Trustee)  of  the  assets  or  Equity
Interests  issued, sold  or otherwise  disposed of in  such Asset  Sale less the
amount of liabilities (as shown on the Company's or such Restricted Subsidiary's
most recent balance sheet  or in the notes  thereto) and obligations assumed  in
connection  with such  Asset Sale  by the  transferee of  any such  assets or on
behalf of such transferee by a third party and (ii) except with respect to Asset
Sales involving  Obsolete Plants,  at least  80% of  the consideration  therefor
received  by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary (after deducting expenses
associated with such Asset  Sale) is in  the form of  cash or Cash  Equivalents;
PROVIDED  that the amount of  (x) any liabilities (as  shown on the Company's or
such Restricted Subsidiary's most recent balance sheet or in the notes  thereto)
of the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary that are assumed in connection with
such  Asset Sale  by the  transferee of  any such  assets or  on behalf  of such
transferee by a third party and (y)  any notes or other obligations received  by
the  Company or  any such  Restricted Subsidiary  from such  transferee that are
immediately converted by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary into cash  or
Cash  Equivalents and (z) with  respect to any Asset  Sale for consideration not
exceeding $10 million,  up to  $10 million principal  amount of  notes or  other
obligations  received by  the Company  or such  Restricted Subsidiary  from such
transferee that are repaid in  cash or Cash Equivalents  to the Company or  such
Restricted  Subsidiary within 360 days after consummation of such Asset Sale (to
the extent of the cash or Cash Equivalents received), shall be deemed to be cash
for purposes of this provision.

    Within 360 days after  the consummation of any  Asset Sale, the Company  may
apply the Net Proceeds from such Asset Sale, at its option, (a) to reduce Senior
Term  Debt  or (b)  to an  acquisition of  a Permitted  Business, the  making of
capital expenditures or  the acquisition of  other fixed assets,  in each  case,
engaged  or used in  a Permitted Business. At  any time on or  prior to 360 days
following consummation of any Asset Sale,  the Company may designate all or  any
portion  of the Net Proceeds from such  Asset Sale as "Excess Proceeds." Pending
the final application  of any  such Net Proceeds  in accordance  with the  first
sentence  of this paragraph  or to an  Asset Sale Offer,  the Company may invest
such Net Proceeds in any manner that is not prohibited by the Indenture and  may
temporarily  repay Senior Revolving Debt. Any Net Proceeds from Asset Sales that
are not applied or invested as provided in the first sentence of this  paragraph
or  which are designated  "Excess Proceeds" as provided  above in this paragraph
will constitute "Excess Proceeds." When the aggregate amount of Excess  Proceeds
exceeds  $25  million, the  Company will  be required  to make  an offer  to all
Holders of  Senior  Notes  (an  "Asset Sale  Offer")  to  purchase  the  maximum
principal  amount  of Senior  Notes  that may  be  purchased out  of  the Excess
Proceeds, at  an offer  price in  cash equal  to 100%  of the  principal  amount
thereof  plus accrued  and unpaid  interest thereon to  the date  of purchase in
accordance with the procedures  set forth in the  Indenture. To the extent  that
the aggregate amount of Senior Notes tendered pursuant to an Asset Sale Offer is
less than the Excess Proceeds, the Company may use any remaining Excess Proceeds
for  general corporate  purposes. If  the aggregate  principal amount  of Senior

                                       54
<PAGE>
Notes tendered pursuant  to an  Asset Sale Offer  exceeds the  amount of  Excess
Proceeds,  the Trustee shall  select the Senior  Notes to be  purchased on a pro
rata basis. Upon  completion of  such offer to  purchase, the  amount of  Excess
Proceeds shall be reset at zero.

SELECTION AND NOTICE

    If  less  than all  of the  Senior Notes  are  to be  redeemed at  any time,
selection of  Senior  Notes  for redemption  will  be  made by  the  Trustee  in
compliance  with the requirements of the principal national securities exchange,
if any, on which the Senior Notes are listed, or, if the Senior Notes are not so
listed, on a pro rata basis, by lot or by such method as the Trustee shall  deem
fair  and appropriate; PROVIDED that no Senior  Notes of $1,000 or less shall be
redeemed in part. Notices of redemption shall  be mailed by First Class mail  at
least  30 but not more than 60 days before the redemption date to each Holder of
Senior Notes to be redeemed at its registered address. If any Senior Note is  to
be  redeemed in part only, the notice  of redemption that relates to such Senior
Note shall state the portion of the  principal amount thereof to be redeemed.  A
new Senior Note in principal amount equal to the unredeemed portion thereof will
be  issued in the name  of the Holder thereof  upon cancellation of the original
Senior Note. On  and after  the redemption date,  interest ceases  to accrue  on
Senior Notes or portions of them called for redemption.

CERTAIN COVENANTS

    RESTRICTED PAYMENTS

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of its Restricted  Subsidiaries to, directly or  indirectly: (i) declare  or
pay  any dividend or  make any distribution  on account of  the Company's Equity
Interests (other than  dividends or  distributions payable to  any Wholly  Owned
Restricted  Subsidiary  of  the  Company); (ii)  purchase,  redeem  or otherwise
acquire or retire for value any Equity Interests of the Company; (iii) purchase,
redeem or  otherwise  acquire or  retire  for  value any  Indebtedness  that  is
subordinated  to the Senior Notes, except at final maturity thereof as set forth
in the  original documentation  governing such  Indebtedness; or  (iv) make  any
Restricted  Investment (all such payments and other actions set forth in clauses
(i) through (iv) above being collectively referred to as "Restricted Payments"),
unless, at the time of such Restricted Payment:

        (a) no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing
    or would occur as a consequence thereof; and

        (b) the Company would, at the time of such Restricted Payment and  after
    giving  pro forma effect thereto as if such Restricted Payment had been made
    at the beginning of the applicable four-quarter period, have been  permitted
    to  incur at  least $1.00 of  additional Indebtedness pursuant  to the Fixed
    Charge Coverage Ratio test set forth in the first paragraph of the  covenant
    entitled "Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock"; and

        (c)  such Restricted Payment,  together with the  aggregate of all other
    Restricted Payments  made by  the Company  and its  Restricted  Subsidiaries
    after  the date of the Indenture (including Restricted Payments permitted by
    clauses (v), (w) and (y) of the next succeeding paragraph), is less than the
    sum of (w) 50% of the Consolidated Net Income of the Company (excluding  the
    amount  of all cash  payments received by  the Company and  its Wholly Owned
    Restricted Subsidiaries from URC or the APAO Joint Venture after the date of
    Indenture as fees  for licensing  of intellectual property  rights or  other
    proprietary  technology that  are applied  to an  Investment in  either such
    joint venture  pursuant  to  clause  (d) of  the  definition  of  "Permitted
    Investments")  for  the period  (taken as  one  accounting period)  from the
    beginning of the first month commencing  after the date of the Indenture  to
    the  end  of the  Company's  most recently  ended  fiscal quarter  for which
    internal financial statements are available  at the time of such  Restricted
    Payment  (or, if such Consolidated Net Income  for such period is a deficit,
    less 100% of such deficit) PLUS (x) 100% of the aggregate net cash  proceeds
    received  by  the Company  from  the issue  or sale  since  the date  of the
    Indenture of Equity Interests  of the Company or  of debt securities of  the
    Company  that have  been converted  into such  Equity Interests  (other than
    Equity Interests (or convertible  debt securities) sold  to a Subsidiary  of
    the  Company and other than Disqualified  Stock or debt securities that have
    been converted into  Disqualified Stock), PLUS  (y) to the  extent that  any

                                       55
<PAGE>
    Restricted  Investment that was made after the date of the Indenture is sold
    for cash or otherwise liquidated or repaid  for cash, the lesser of (A)  the
    cash  return of capital with respect to such Restricted Investment (less the
    cost of disposition if  any) and (B) the  initial amount of such  Restricted
    Investment,  plus (z)  50% of  any dividends  received by  the Company  or a
    Wholly Owned Subsidiary after the date of the Indenture from an Unrestricted
    Subsidiary of the Company.

    The foregoing provisions will not prohibit  (v) the payment of any  dividend
within  60  days after  the  date of  declaration thereof  if,  at said  date of
declaration, such  payment  would  have  complied with  the  provisions  of  the
Indenture;  (w) the redemption,  repurchase, retirement or  other acquisition of
any Equity Interests of the Company in exchange for, or out of the proceeds  of,
the  substantially concurrent sale (other than to a Restricted Subsidiary of the
Company or a Designated  Unrestricted Subsidiary) of  other Equity Interests  of
the  Company (other than any Disqualified Stock); (x) the defeasance, redemption
or repurchase  of  subordinated  Indebtedness  with the  net  proceeds  from  an
incurrence of Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness; (y) the repurchase, redemption
or  other acquisitions or  retirement for value  of any Equity  Interests of the
Company or any Restricted Subsidiary  of the Company held  by any member of  the
Company's  (or any of  its Restricted Subsidiaries')  management pursuant to any
management equity  subscription agreement  or stock  option agreement;  PROVIDED
that  (1) the aggregate price paid  for all such repurchased, redeemed, acquired
or retired Equity Interests  shall not exceed $1.0  million in any  twelve-month
period  plus the  aggregate cash  proceeds received  by the  Company during such
twelve-month period from any  reissuance of Equity Interests  by the Company  to
members  of management of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries and (2) no
Default or Event of  Default shall have occurred  and be continuing  immediately
after  such  transaction; or  (z) Restricted  Payments to  the extent  made with
Equity Interests (other than Disqualified Stock) of the Company.

    In no event  will the Company  or any Restricted  Subsidiary of the  Company
make an Investment after the date of the Indenture in any Person in which it has
an Equity Interest on the date of the Indenture but which is not a Subsidiary of
the   Company  on  the  date  of  the  Indenture,  including  any  Guarantee  of
Indebtedness of such Person, in excess of the aggregate cash received from  such
Person  after the  date of  the Indenture  by the  Company and  its Wholly Owned
Restricted Subsidiaries as fees for  the licensing of any intellectual  property
rights or other proprietary technology.

    Not  later than the thirtieth day after  the end of each calendar quarter in
which any Restricted Payment is made,  the Company shall deliver to the  Trustee
an  Officers' Certificate stating that such Restricted Payment was permitted and
setting forth the  basis upon which  the calculations required  by the  covenant
entitled "-- Restricted Payments" were computed, which calculations may be based
upon  the  Company's  latest available  financial  statements at  the  time such
Officers' Certificate is delivered.

    The Board of  Directors may  designate any  Restricted Subsidiary  to be  an
Unrestricted  Subsidiary  if  (x)  the  Company  would,  at  the  time  of  such
designation and after giving pro forma effect thereto as if such designation had
been made at  the beginning  of the  applicable four-quarter  period, have  been
permitted  to incur  at least $1.00  of additional Indebtedness  pursuant to the
Fixed Charge  Coverage  Ratio test  set  forth in  the  first paragraph  of  the
covenant  described below under  the caption "--  Incurrence of Indebtedness and
Issuance of Preferred Stock" and (y) such designation would not cause a Default.
For purposes of making  such determination, all  outstanding Investments by  the
Company  and its Restricted Subsidiaries in the Subsidiary so designated will be
deemed to be Restricted Payments at the time of such designation and will reduce
the amount available for Restricted Payments  under the first paragraph of  this
covenant.  All  such  outstanding  Investments  will  be  deemed  to  constitute
Investments in an amount equal to the greater of (y) the net book value of  such
Investments at the time of such designation or (z) the fair market value of such
Investments  at  the time  of such  designation. Such  designation will  only be
permitted if such Restricted Payment would be permitted at such time and if such
Restricted  Subsidiary  otherwise  meets  the  definition  of  an   Unrestricted
Subsidiary.

                                       56
<PAGE>
    INCURRENCE OF INDEBTEDNESS AND ISSUANCE OF PREFERRED STOCK

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of its Restricted Subsidiaries  to, create, incur, issue, assume,  guarantee
or   otherwise  become  liable  with  respect  to  (collectively,  "incur")  any
Indebtedness (including Acquired Debt) and that  the Company will not issue  any
Disqualified  Stock and  will not permit  any of its  Restricted Subsidiaries to
issue any shares of preferred stock; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Company and any
Subsidiary Guarantor may  incur Indebtedness  (including Acquired  Debt) or  the
Company  may issue  shares of  Disqualified Stock  if the  Fixed Charge Coverage
Ratio for the Company's most recently ended four full fiscal quarters for  which
internal  financial statements are  available immediately preceding  the date on
which such additional  Indebtedness is  incurred or such  Disqualified Stock  is
issued  would have been at least 2.0 to 1, with respect to any such Indebtedness
incurred, or Disqualified Stock issued, on or prior to            , 1997, and at
least 2.25 to 1, with respect to any such Indebtedness incurred, or Disqualified
Stock issued, after             ,  determined on a pro forma basis (including  a
pro  forma  application of  the net  proceeds therefrom),  as if  the additional
Indebtedness had been incurred,  or the Disqualified Stock  had been issued,  as
the case may be, at the beginning of such four-quarter period.

    The restrictions imposed in the foregoing paragraph will not apply to:

        (i) the incurrence by the Company and any Subsidiary Guarantor of Senior
    Term  Debt in an aggregate  principal amount outstanding at  any time not to
    exceed $100 million LESS  the aggregate amount of  all repayments after  the
    date  of  the Indenture,  optional or  mandatory, of  the principal  of such
    Indebtedness,  including,  without  limitation,  pursuant  to  the  covenant
    entitled "-- Asset Sales";

        (ii)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Senior Revolving Debt and letters of  credit (and any Guarantees thereof  by
    the  Company and any Subsidiary Guarantor)  in an aggregate principal amount
    at any time outstanding (with letters of credit and Guarantees being  deemed
    to  have a principal amount equal to  the maximum potential liability of the
    Company and  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries thereunder)  not  to  exceed  the
    Borrowing Base;

       (iii)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Acquisition Debt, if the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio for the Company's  most
    recently  ended  four  full  fiscal quarters  for  which  internal financial
    statements are  available  immediately  preceding the  date  on  which  such
    Acquisition  Debt is  incurred, determined  on a pro  forma basis  as if the
    Acquisition Debt  had been  incurred and  the related  acquisition had  been
    consummated  at the beginning of such  four-quarter period, would be greater
    than the  actual  Fixed  Charge  Coverage Ratio  of  the  Company  for  such
    four-quarter period;

        (iv)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in exchange  for, or the net proceeds  of
    which  are used  to extend,  refinance, renew,  replace, decrease  or refund
    Indebtedness that was permitted by the Indenture to be incurred;

        (v) the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted  Subsidiaries
    of  intercompany Indebtedness  between or among  the Company and  any of its
    Restricted Subsidiaries;

        (vi) the incurrence in  the ordinary course of  business by the  Company
    and any Subsidiary Guarantor of Hedging Obligations;

       (vii)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Indebtedness pursuant to letters of credit issued in the ordinary course  of
    business to support payment by the Company and such Subsidiary Guarantors of
    insurance premiums;

      (viii) the incurrence by the Company of Existing Debt;

        (ix)  the incurrence of Indebtedness which also constitutes Investments,
    to the extent permitted by the covenant entitled "-- Restricted Payments";

        (x) the incurrence of Indebtedness for general corporate purposes by any
    Foreign Subsidiary  that is  a Restricted  Subsidiary and  not a  Subsidiary
    Guarantor  in  an aggregate  principal amount  outstanding  at any  time not
    exceeding such Foreign Subsidiary's Foreign Subsidiary Borrowing Base; and

                                       57
<PAGE>
       (xii) the  incurrence by  the  Company and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor  of
    additional  Indebtedness in an aggregate principal amount outstanding at any
    one time not exceeding $30 million.

    LIENS

    The Indenture will provide  that the Company will  not, and will not  permit
any  of its Restricted  Subsidiaries to, directly  or indirectly, create, incur,
assume or suffer to exist any Lien on any asset now owned or hereafter acquired,
or any income or profits therefrom, or assign or convey any right to receive any
income or profits therefrom, except Permitted Liens.

    DIVIDEND AND OTHER PAYMENT RESTRICTIONS AFFECTING RESTRICTED SUBSIDIARIES

    The Indenture will provide  that the Company will  not, and will not  permit
any  of  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries to,  directly  or  indirectly,  create or
otherwise  cause  or  suffer  to  exist  or  become  effective  any  contractual
encumbrance  or other restriction on the ability of any Restricted Subsidiary to
(i) (a) pay dividends or make any  other distributions to the Company or any  of
its  Restricted Subsidiaries (1) on its Capital Stock or (2) with respect to any
other interest or participation in, or measured  by, its profits or (b) pay  any
Indebtedness  owed to  the Company or  any of its  Restricted Subsidiaries, (ii)
make loans or advances to the Company  or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries  or
(iii)  transfer any  of its properties  or assets to  the Company or  any of its
Restricted Subsidiaries, except for  such encumbrances or restrictions  existing
under  or  by  reason  of  (a)  applicable  law,  (b)  any  instrument governing
Indebtedness or Capital Stock of a Person acquired by the Company or any of  its
Restricted  Subsidiaries as in effect at the time of such acquisition (except to
the extent such Indebtedness was incurred in connection with or in contemplation
of such acquisition), which encumbrance or restriction is not applicable to  any
Person, or the properties or assets of any Person, other than the Person, or the
property  or assets of  the Person, so acquired,  provided that the Consolidated
Cash Flow of such Person is not  taken into account in determining whether  such
acquisition  was permitted by  the terms of  the Indenture, (c)  any Bank Credit
Agreement,  PROVIDED  that  such  encumbrances  and  restrictions  are  no  more
restrictive  than  such  encumbrances  and  restrictions  under  the  New Credit
Agreement as in effect on the date of the Indenture, (d) by reason of  customary
non-assignment  provisions  in leases  entered into  in  the ordinary  course of
business and consistent with  past practices or  (e) purchase money  obligations
and  Capital Lease Obligations  for property acquired in  the ordinary course of
business that impose restrictions of the nature described in clause (iii)  above
on the property so acquired.

    MERGER, CONSOLIDATION, OR SALE OF ASSETS

    The  Indenture will  provide that the  Company may not  consolidate or merge
with or into (whether or not the Company is the surviving corporation), or sell,
assign, transfer, lease, convey or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all
of its properties  or assets  in one or  more related  transactions, to  another
corporation,   Person  or  entity  unless  (i)  the  Company  is  the  surviving
corporation or  the  entity  or the  Person  formed  by or  surviving  any  such
consolidation  or merger  (if other  than the  Company) or  to which  such sale,
assignment, transfer, lease,  conveyance or  other disposition  shall have  been
made is a corporation organized or existing under the laws of the United States,
any  state thereof or the District of Columbia, (ii) the entity or Person formed
by or surviving any such consolidation or merger (if other than the Company)  or
the entity or Person to which such sale, assignment, transfer, lease, conveyance
or  other disposition shall  have been made  assumes all the  obligations of the
Company under the  Senior Notes  and the  Indenture pursuant  to a  supplemental
Indenture  in a form  reasonably satisfactory to  the Trustee; (iii) immediately
after such  transaction no  Default or  Event of  Default exists;  and (iv)  the
Company or the entity or Person formed by or surviving any such consolidation or
merger (if other than the Company), or to which such sale, assignment, transfer,
lease,  conveyance  or other  disposition  shall have  been  made (A)  will have
Consolidated Net  Worth (immediately  after  the transaction  but prior  to  any
purchase  accounting  adjustments resulting  from the  transaction) equal  to or
greater than the Consolidated Net Worth of the Company immediately preceding the
transaction and (B) will, at the time  of such transaction and after giving  pro
forma effect thereto as if such transaction had occurred at the beginning of the
applicable  four-quarter  period,  be  permitted  to  incur  at  least  $1.00 of
additional Indebtedness pursuant  to the  Fixed Charge Coverage  Ratio test  set
forth  in the first paragraph of the  covenant described above under the caption
"Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock."

                                       58
<PAGE>
    TRANSACTIONS WITH AFFILIATES

    The Indenture will provide  that the Company will  not, and will not  permit
any  of  its  Restricted Subsidiaries  to,  sell, lease,  transfer  or otherwise
dispose of any  of its  properties or  assets to,  or purchase  any property  or
assets from, or enter into or make any contract, agreement, understanding, loan,
advance  or guarantee with,  or for the  benefit of, any  Affiliate (each of the
foregoing, an "Affiliate Transaction"), unless (i) such Affiliate Transaction is
on terms that are no  less favorable to the  Company or the relevant  Restricted
Subsidiary  than those that would have been obtained in a comparable transaction
by the Company or such Restricted  Subsidiary with an unrelated Person and  (ii)
the  Company  delivers  to  the  Trustee  (a)  with  respect  to  any  Affiliate
Transaction involving  aggregate  consideration  in  excess  of  $1  million,  a
resolution  of  the Board  of Directors  set forth  in an  Officers' Certificate
certifying that such Affiliate  Transaction complies with  clause (i) above  and
that  such  Affiliate  Transaction  has  been  approved  by  a  majority  of the
disinterested members of  the Board  of Directors and  (b) with  respect to  any
Affiliate  Transaction  involving  aggregate  consideration  in  excess  of  $10
million, an  opinion  as to  the  fairness to  the  Company or  such  Restricted
Subsidiary  of such Affiliate Transaction from  a financial point of view issued
by an investment banking firm of national standing; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that  (x)
any  contract,  agreement, understanding,  payment,  loan, advance  or guarantee
(each a "Compensation  Benefit") with, for  the benefit of,  or to an  executive
officer  of the Company  as compensation for employment  by the Company, whether
pursuant  to  an  employment  agreement,  an  employee  benefit  plan  or  other
compensation arrangement if either (1) such Compensation Benefit is less than $1
million  or  (2) is  approved  by the  Compensation  Committee or  the  Board of
Directors of the Company, (y) transactions  between or among the Company  and/or
its  Restricted  Subsidiaries and  (z)  transactions permitted  by  the covenant
entitled "-- Restricted Payments," in each  case, shall not be deemed  Affiliate
Transactions.

    LIMITATION ON ISSUANCES AND SALES OF CAPITAL STOCK OF WHOLLY OWNED
RESTRICTED SUBSIDIARIES

    The  Indenture will  provide that  the Company  (i) will  not, and  will not
permit any  Wholly Owned  Restricted  Subsidiary of  the Company  to,  transfer,
convey  or sell any Capital  Stock of any Wholly  Owned Restricted Subsidiary of
the Company to any Person (other than  the Company or a Wholly Owned  Restricted
Subsidiary  of the Company), unless (a) such  transfer, conveyance or sale is of
all the Capital  Stock of such  Wholly Owned Restricted  Subsidiary and (b)  the
cash  Net  Proceeds  from  such  transfer, conveyance  or  sale  are  applied in
accordance with the covenant described above under the caption "-- Asset Sales,"
and (ii) will not permit any  Wholly Owned Restricted Subsidiary of the  Company
to  issue any of its  Equity Interests (other than,  if necessary, shares of its
Capital Stock constituting  directors' qualifying  shares) to  any Person  other
than to the Company or a Wholly Owned Restricted Subsidiary of the Company.

    SUBSIDIARY GUARANTEES

    The  Indenture will provide that the  Company will cause all Subsidiaries of
the Company  that  are designated  or  are  otherwise deemed  to  be  Restricted
Subsidiaries  after the date of the  Indenture (other than Foreign Subsidiaries)
to execute Subsidiary  Guarantees. The  Company may,  at its  option, cause  any
Restricted  Subsidiary  that is  a Foreign  Subsidiary  to execute  a Subsidiary
Guarantee.

    REPORTS

    The Indenture will provide  that, whether or not  required by the rules  and
regulations  of the  Securities and  Exchange Commission  (the "Commission"), so
long as  any Senior  Notes are  outstanding,  the Company  will furnish  to  the
Holders  of Senior Notes (i) all quarterly and annual financial information that
would be required to be contained in a filing with the Commission on Forms  10-Q
and  10-K if the Company were required to file such Forms including, in addition
to the "Management Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations" with respect to the  Company and its Subsidiaries required  pursuant
to  such  Forms,  (A)  a  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis  of Financial
Condition  and  Results  of  Operations"  of  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries  and  (B) with  respect to  the annual  information only,  a report
thereon by the Company's certified independent accountants and (ii) all  current
reports  that would be required  to be filed with the  Commission on Form 8-K if
the Company were required to file such reports. In

                                       59
<PAGE>
addition,  whether  or  not  required  by  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the
Commission,  the Company will  file a copy  of all such  information and reports
with the Commission for public availability and make such information  available
to securities analysts and prospective investors upon request.

EVENTS OF DEFAULT AND REMEDIES

    The  Indenture will provide that each  of the following constitutes an Event
of Default: (i) default for 30 days in  the payment when due of interest on  any
Senior Note; (ii) default in payment when due of the principal of or premium, if
any, on any Senior Note; (iii) failure by the Company for 30 days to comply with
any  of the provisions described under the captions "Certain Covenants -- Change
of Control," "--  Asset Sales," "--  Restricted Payments" or  "-- Incurrence  of
Indebtedness  and Issuance of Preferred Stock";  (iv) failure by the Company for
60 days after notice to comply with any of its other agreements in the Indenture
or the Senior  Notes; (v) default  under any mortgage,  indenture or  instrument
under  which there may be  issued or by which there  may be secured or evidenced
any Indebtedness for  money borrowed  by the Company  or any  of its  Restricted
Subsidiaries (or the payment of which is guaranteed by the Company or any of its
Restricted  Subsidiaries) whether such Indebtedness  or guarantee now exists, or
is created after the  date of the  Indenture, which default (a)  is caused by  a
failure to pay principal of or premium, if any, or interest on such Indebtedness
prior to the expiration of the grace period provided in such Indebtedness on the
date of such default (a "Payment Default") or (b) results in the acceleration of
such Indebtedness prior to its express maturity and, in each case, the principal
amount of any such Indebtedness, together with the principal amount of any other
such  Indebtedness under which there has been  a Payment Default or the maturity
of which has been so accelerated,  aggregates $5 million or more (excluding  the
principal amount of the Senior Notes); (vi) failure by the Company or any of its
Restricted  Subsidiaries  to pay  final judgments  aggregating  in excess  of $5
million, which judgments are not paid, discharged  or stayed for a period of  60
days; (vii) except as permitted by the Indenture or if, at the time thereof, the
obligor  under such Subsidiary Guarantee is and is permitted to be designated as
an Unrestricted Subsidiary without causing  a Default, any Subsidiary  Guarantee
shall be held in any judicial proceeding to be unenforceable or invalid or shall
cease for any reason to be in full force and effect or any Subsidiary Guarantor,
or  any  Person acting  on behalf  of  any Subsidiary  Guarantor, shall  deny or
disaffirm, in writing, its obligation under its Subsidiary Guarantee; and (viii)
certain events of bankruptcy or insolvency with respect to the Company or any of
its Subsidiaries.

    If any Event of Default occurs and is continuing, the Trustee or the Holders
of at least 25%  in principal amount  of the then  outstanding Senior Notes  may
declare  all the Senior Notes to be due and payable immediately. Notwithstanding
the foregoing, in the case of an Event of Default arising from certain events of
bankruptcy  or  insolvency,  with  respect  to  the  Company,  any   Significant
Subsidiary or any group of Subsidiaries that, taken together, would constitute a
Significant Subsidiary, all outstanding Senior Notes will become due and payable
without  further action or notice.  Holders of the Senior  Notes may not enforce
the Indenture or the Senior Notes  except as provided in the Indenture.  Subject
to  certain limitations, Holders of  a majority in principal  amount of the then
outstanding Senior Notes may direct the Trustee in its exercise of any trust  or
power.  The Trustee may withhold from Holders  of the Senior Notes notice of any
continuing Default or  Event of Default  (except a Default  or event of  Default
relating to the payment of principal, premium or interest) if it determines that
withholding notice is in their interest.

    In  the case  of any  Event of  Default occurring  by reason  of any willful
action (or inaction) taken (or  not taken) by or on  behalf of the Company  with
the intention of avoiding payment of the premium that the Company would have had
to  pay if the Company  then had elected to redeem  the Senior Notes pursuant to
the optional redemption provisions of the Indenture, an equivalent premium shall
also become and be immediately  due and payable to  the extent permitted by  law
upon  the acceleration of the Senior Notes.  If an Event of Default occurs prior
to            by reason of any willful action (or inaction) taken (or not taken)
by or on behalf of the Company with the intention of avoiding the prohibition on
redemption of the Senior Notes prior  to such date, then the Make-whole  Premium
shall  also become immediately  due and payable  to the extent  permitted by law
upon the acceleration of the Senior Notes.

                                       60
<PAGE>
    The Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Senior  Notes
then outstanding by notice to the Trustee may on behalf of the Holders of all of
the  Senior  Notes  waive any  existing  Default  or Event  of  Default  and its
consequences under the Indenture except a continuing Default or Event of Default
in the payment of interest or premium on, or the principal of, the Senior Notes.

    The Company  is required  to deliver  to the  Trustee annually  a  statement
regarding  compliance  with  the Indenture,  and  the Company  is  required upon
becoming aware of any Default or Event  of Default, to deliver to the Trustee  a
statement specifying such Default or Event of Default.

NO PERSONAL LIABILITY OR DIRECTORS, OFFICERS, EMPLOYEES AND STOCKHOLDERS

    No  director, officer, employee, incorporator  or stockholder of the Company
or any  Subsidiary  Guarantor,  as  such,  shall  have  any  liability  for  any
obligations  of the Company or any  Subsidiary Guarantor under the Senior Notes,
the Indenture or any Subsidiary Guarantee, or for any claim based on, in respect
of, or by reason of, such obligations  or their creation. Each Holder of  Senior
Notes  by accepting a  Senior Note waives  and releases all  such liability. The
waiver and release  are part  of the consideration  for issuance  of the  Senior
Notes.  Such waiver may not be effective  to waive liabilities under the federal
securities laws and  it is  the view  of the Commission  that such  a waiver  is
against public policy.

LEGAL DEFEASANCE AND COVENANT DEFEASANCE

    The  Company may, at  its option and at  any time, elect to  have all of its
obligations discharged  with respect  to the  outstanding Senior  Notes  ("Legal
Defeasance") except for (i) the rights of Holders of outstanding Senior Notes to
receive  payments in respect of the principal  of, premium, if any, and interest
on such Senior Notes when  such payments are due solely  out of the trust  funds
deposited  pursuant to the  following paragraph, (ii)  the Company's obligations
with respect  to the  Senior Notes  concerning issuing  temporary Senior  Notes,
registration  of Senior Notes, mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Senior Notes
and the maintenance of an  office or agency for  payment and money for  security
payments  held  in  trust, and  (iii)  the  rights, powers,  trusts,  duties and
immunities  of  the  Trustee,  and  the  Company's  obligations  in   connection
therewith. In addition, the Company may, at its option and at any time, elect to
have  the obligations of the Company  released with respect to certain covenants
that are described in the  Indenture ("Covenant Defeasance") and thereafter  any
omission  to comply with such covenants shall  not constitute a Default or Event
of Default with respect  to the Senior Notes.  In the event Covenant  Defeasance
occurs,  certain  events (not  including non-payment,  bankruptcy, receivership,
rehabilitation and insolvency events) described  under "Events of Default"  will
no longer constitute an Event of Default with respect to the Senior Notes.

    In order to exercise either Legal Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance, (i) the
Company  must irrevocably deposit with the Trustee, in trust, for the benefit of
the Holders of the Senior Notes,  cash in U.S. dollars, non-callable  Government
Securities,  or a combination thereof, in such amounts as will be sufficient, in
the opinion of a nationally recognized  firm of independent public accounts,  to
pay  the principal of, premium,  if any, and interest  on the outstanding Senior
Notes on the stated maturity or on  the applicable redemption date, as the  case
may be, and the Company must specify whether the Senior Notes are being defeased
to  maturity  or to  a particular  redemption date;  (ii) in  the case  of Legal
Defeasance, the  Company shall  have  delivered to  the  Trustee an  Opinion  of
Counsel  in the  United States reasonably  acceptable to  the Trustee confirming
that (A) the  Company has received  from, or  there has been  published by,  the
Internal  Revenue Service a ruling or (B) since the date of the Indenture, there
has been a change in  the applicable federal income tax  law, in either case  to
the  effect that, and based thereon such  Opinion of Counsel shall confirm that,
the Holders of the outstanding Senior  Notes will not recognize income, gain  or
loss  for federal income tax  purposes as a result  of such Legal Defeasance and
will be subject to federal  income tax on the same  amounts, in the same  manner
and  at the same times as would have  been the case if such Legal Defeasance had
not occurred; (iii) in the case  of Covenant Defeasance, the Company shall  have
delivered  to the Trustee an Opinion of  Counsel in the United States reasonably
acceptable to the Trustee confirming that the Holders of the outstanding  Senior
Notes will not recognize income, gain or loss for federal income tax purposes as
a  result of such Covenant Defeasance and  will be subject to federal income tax
on the same amounts, in the same manner and at the same times as would have been
the case if such Covenant Defeasance had not

                                       61
<PAGE>
occurred, no Default or Event of  Default shall have occurred and be  continuing
on  the date of such deposit (other than a Default or Event of Default resulting
from the borrowing of funds to be applied to such deposit) or insofar as  Events
of  Default from bankruptcy or  insolvency events are concerned,  at any time in
the period ending  on the 91st  day after the  date of deposit;  (v) such  Legal
Defeasance  or Covenant Defeasance will not result  in a breach or violation of,
or constitute a default under any  material agreement or instrument (other  than
the  Indenture) to which the Company or any of its Subsidiaries is a party or by
which the Company or  any of its  Subsidiaries is bound;  (vi) the Company  must
have delivered to the Trustee an Opinion of Counsel to the effect that after the
91st  day following  the deposit,  the trust  funds will  not be  subject to the
effect of any applicable bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization or similar  laws
affecting  creditors' rights  generally; (vii) the  Company must  deliver to the
Trustee an Officers' Certificate  stating that the deposit  was not made by  the
Company with the intent of preferring the Holders of Senior Notes over the other
creditors  of the Company  with the intent of  defeasing, hindering, delaying or
defrauding creditors  of the  Company or  others; and  (viii) the  Company  must
deliver  to the Trustee an Officers' Certificate and an Opinion of Counsel, each
stating that  all  conditions  precedent  provided for  relating  to  the  Legal
Defeasance or the Covenant Defeasance have been complied with.

TRANSFER AND EXCHANGE

    A  Holder  may transfer  or  exchange Senior  Notes  in accordance  with the
Indenture. The  Registrar and  the Trustee  may require  a Holder,  among  other
things,  to  furnish appropriate  endorsements  and transfer  documents  and the
Company may  require a  Holder to  pay any  taxes and  fees required  by law  or
permitted  by the Indenture. The Company is not required to transfer or exchange
any Senior Note selected  for redemption. Also, the  Company is not required  to
transfer  or exchange any Senior Note for a period of 15 days before a selection
of Senior Notes to be redeemed.

    The registered Holder of a  Senior Note will be treated  as the owner of  it
for all purposes.

AMENDMENT, SUPPLEMENT AND WAIVER

    Except  as provided in the next  two succeeding paragraphs, the Indenture or
the Senior Notes may be amended or supplemented with the consent of the  Holders
of  at least a majority in principal amount of the Senior Notes then outstanding
(including waivers obtained in connection with a tender offer or exchange  offer
for  Senior Notes), and any existing default or compliance with any provision of
the Indenture or the Senior Notes may be waived with the consent of the  Holders
of  a  majority  in  principal  amount  of  the  then  outstanding  Senior Notes
(including consents obtained  in connection  with the tender  offer or  exchange
offer for Senior Notes).

    Without  the consent of each Holder affected, an amendment or waiver may not
(with respect to any Senior Notes  held by a non-consenting Holder): (i)  reduce
the principal amount of Senior Notes whose Holders must consent to an amendment,
supplement  or waiver, (ii) reduce the principal of or change the fixed maturity
of any Senior Note or alter the provisions with respect to the redemption of the
Senior Notes (other than  provisions relating to  the covenants described  above
under  the captions "-- Repurchase at the  Option of Holders"), (iii) reduce the
rate of or  change the time  for payment of  interest on any  Senior Note,  (iv)
waive  a Default or Event of Default in  the payment of principal of or premium,
if any, or interest on the Senior Notes (except a rescission of acceleration  of
the  Senior Notes by the  Holders of at least  a majority in aggregate principal
amount of the Senior  Notes and a  waiver of the  payment default that  resulted
from  such acceleration), (v) make  any Senior Note payable  in money other than
that stated in the Senior Notes, (vi)  make any change in the provisions of  the
Indenture  relating to  waivers of  past Defaults  or the  rights of  Holders of
Senior Notes to receive payments of principal of or premium, if any, or interest
on the Senior Notes, (vii) waive a redemption payment with respect to any Senior
Note (other than  a payment  required by one  of the  covenants described  above
under  the caption "-- Repurchase at the  Option of Holders") or (viii) make any
change in the foregoing amendment and waiver provisions.

    Without the  consent of  any Holder  of Senior  Notes, the  Company and  the
Trustee  may amend or supplement  the Indenture or the  Senior Notes to cure any
ambiguity, defect or inconsistency, to  provide for uncertificated Senior  Notes
in  addition to  or in place  of certificated  Senior Notes, to  provide for the

                                       62
<PAGE>
assumption of the Company's obligations to  Holders of Senior Notes in the  case
of  a  merger  or consolidation,  to  make  any change  that  would  provide any
additional rights or benefits to  the Holders of Senior  Notes or that does  not
materially  adversely affect  the legal rights  under the Indenture  of any such
Holder, or to comply with requirements of  the Commission in order to effect  or
maintain  the qualification of the Indenture  under the Trust Indenture Act. The
Trustee may, without the consent of any  Holders of the Senior Notes, waive  any
Event  of Default that relates to  untimely or incomplete reports or information
if the legal rights  of the Holders would  not be materially adversely  affected
thereby  and  may  waive  any  other defaults  the  effect  of  which  would not
materially adversely affect the rights of the Holders under the Indenture.

CONCERNING THE TRUSTEE

    The Indenture contains  certain limitations  on the rights  of the  Trustee,
should  it become  a creditor  of the  Company, to  obtain payment  of claims in
certain cases, or to realize on certain property received in respect of any such
claim as security or otherwise. The Trustee will be permitted to engage in other
transactions; however, if it acquires any conflicting interest it must eliminate
such conflict within 90 days, apply to the Commission for permission to continue
or resign.

    The Holders of a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding Senior
Notes will have the right to direct the time, method and place of conducting any
proceeding for  exercising  any remedy  available  to the  Trustee,  subject  to
certain  exceptions. The  Indenture provides  that in  case an  Event of Default
shall occur (which shall  not be cured),  the Trustee will  be required, in  the
exercise  of its power,  to use the  degree of care  of a prudent  person in the
conduct of his  own affairs.  Subject to such  provisions, the  Trustee will  be
under  no obligation to exercise any of its rights or powers under the Indenture
at the request  of any Holder  of Senior  Notes, unless such  Holder shall  have
provided  to the Trustee  security and indemnity satisfactory  to it against any
loss, liability or expense.

CERTAIN DEFINITIONS

    Set forth below are certain defined  terms used in the Indenture.  Reference
is made to the Indenture for a full disclosure of all such terms, as well as any
other capitalized terms used herein for which no definition is provided.

    "ACQUIRED  DEBT"  means,  with  respect to  the  Company  or  any Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company, (i) Indebtedness of any other Person existing at  the
time such other Person is merged with or into the Company or any such Restricted
Subsidiary  or became a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, including, without
limitation, Indebtedness incurred by such other Person in connection with, or in
contemplation of,  such  other  Person  merging  with  or  into  or  becoming  a
Restricted  Subsidiary of the  Company, and (ii) Indebtedness  secured by a Lien
encumbering any asset acquired by such other  Person prior to the date on  which
the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary acquires such Person.

    "ACQUISITION   DEBT"   means   (i)   Indebtedness   incurred   substantially
simultaneously with, and for  the purpose of  financing all or  any part of  the
purchase  price  or cost  of,  any acquisition  of  a Permitted  Business, which
acquisition is  permitted  pursuant  to the  covenant  entitled  "--  Restricted
Payments"  and (ii) Acquired  Debt of the  Person acquired with  the proceeds of
Indebtedness described in the preceding clause (i).

    "AFFILIATE" of  any specified  Person  means any  other Person  directly  or
indirectly  controlling  or controlled  by or  under  direct or  indirect common
control with such specified Person.  For purposes of this definition,  "control"
(including,  with correlative meanings, the terms "controlling," "controlled by"
and "under common control with"), as used with respect to any Person, shall mean
the possession, directly  or indirectly,  of the power  to direct  or cause  the
direction  of the  management or  policies of  such person,  whether through the
ownership of  voting  securities,  by  agreement  or  otherwise;  PROVIDED  that
beneficial  ownership of 10% or more of  the voting securities of a Person shall
be deemed to  be control; and  PROVIDED FURTHER,  that no employee  or group  of
employees  of the Company (other than executive officers and directors) shall by
reason of their employment be deemed to be an Affiliate.

    "APAO JOINT VENTURE" means a joint venture between the Company and any other
Person, other than URC, providing for  the manufacture and sale of APAO  outside
of  the United States and Canada in geographic  regions in which URC does not do
business.

                                       63
<PAGE>
    "APAO VENTURE INVESTMENT"  means each  of the following  Investments by  the
Company  and  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries  in  the  APAO  Joint  Venture:  (i)
Investments of cash in an aggregate amount outstanding at any time (measured  by
their fair market value as of the date made) not in excess of the aggregate cash
received  after the  date of  the Indenture  by the  Company and  its Restricted
Subsidiaries from the APAO Joint Venture as  fees for the licensing to the  APAO
Joint   Venture  of  any  intellectual  property  rights  or  other  proprietary
technology relating to  the manufacture of  APAO and (ii)  the Guarantee by  the
Company  and any Subsidiary Guarantor of  Indebtedness of the APAO Joint Venture
in a principal amount not exceeding $15 million less all Investments made by the
Company and the  Subsidiary Guarantors  to satisfy their  obligations under  any
such Guarantee.

    "ASSET SALE" means (i) the sale, lease, transfer or conveyance of any assets
of  the Company or any Restricted  Subsidiary (including, without limitation, by
way of a sale and leaseback, but specifically excluding a sale and leaseback  of
an  asset  occurring within  150 days  after the  completion of  construction or
acquisition of  such  asset) other  than  in  the ordinary  course  of  business
(PROVIDED  that the sale, lease, transfer  or conveyance of all or substantially
all of the  assets of the  Company and  its Restricted Subsidiaries  taken as  a
whole  will be governed by  the covenant entitled "--  Change of Control" and/or
the covenant entitled "--  Merger, Consolidation or Sale  of Assets" and not  by
the  covenant  entitled  "Asset  Sale"), (ii)  the  issuance  by  any Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company of Equity Interests of any of the Company's Restricted
Subsidiaries to any Person  other than the Company  or a Restricted  Subsidiary,
and  (iii) the  sale by  the Company  or its  Restricted Subsidiaries  of Equity
Interests of any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, in each case (a)  whether
in  a single transaction or a series of related transactions and (b) that have a
fair market value, as determined  by the Board of  Directors of the Company,  in
excess of $1 million. Notwithstanding the foregoing: (i) a transfer of assets by
the  Company to  a Restricted  Subsidiary or by  a Restricted  Subsidiary to the
Company or to another Restricted Subsidiary, (ii) a transfer of up to 375  acres
of  undeveloped land located in Bayport, Texas,  and owned by the Company on the
date of  the  Indenture,  (iii)  a  disposition  of  any  machinery,  equipment,
furniture,  apparatus, tools,  implements, materials, supplies  or other similar
property which have become worn out or obsolete, (iv) a Restricted Payment  that
is  permitted by the covenant  entitled "-- Restricted Payments"  or (v) a sale,
transfer or conveyance of any intellectual property rights of the Company (other
than those used in the CT Film division) to manufacture a product in any country
in which neither the Company nor any Restricted Subsidiary is manufacturing  the
same product at the time of such sale, transfer or conveyance will not be deemed
to  be an Asset Sale. In no event  shall any sale, lease, transfer or conveyance
of (i) all or  substantially all of the  capital stock or assets  of any of  the
styrene,  polymer or film businesses of the Company or (ii) all or substantially
all of the  capital stock or  assets of  any Restricted Subsidiary  or group  of
Restricted  Subsidiaries that singly or  together would constitute a Significant
Subsidiary  or  (iii)  assets  which  account  for  (A)  at  least  10%  of  the
consolidated assets of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries as of the end
of  the most recently ended fiscal quarter of the Company or (B) at least 10% of
the Consolidated Cash  Flow of  the Company for  the four  full fiscal  quarters
immediately preceding such sale, lease or conveyance be deemed to be made in the
ordinary course of business.

    "BANK  CREDIT AGREEMENTS"  means one or  more credit  agreements between the
Company and lenders  thereunder providing for  term borrowings and/or  revolving
borrowings,  including  all  related  notes,  guarantees,  collateral documents,
instruments and agreements  executed in  connection therewith, in  each case  as
amended,  modified, renewed,  refunded, replaced or  refinanced, in  whole or in
part, from time to time (and regardless of the number of lenders thereunder  and
whether   Indebtedness   thereunder  would   constitute   Permitted  Refinancing
Indebtedness) and including, but not limited to, the New Credit Agreement.

    "BORROWING BASE" means the greater  of (i) $80 million  and (ii) the sum  of
(A) 80% of the net book value of all accounts receivable of the Company that are
not  more  than 60  days past  due and  (B)  60% of  the net  book value  of all
inventory of the Company.

    "CAPITAL LEASE OBLIGATION" means, at  the time any determination thereof  is
to be made, the amount of the liability in respect of a capital lease that would
at such time be required to be capitalized on a balance sheet in accordance with
GAAP.

                                       64
<PAGE>
    "CAPITAL  STOCK" means  (i) in the  case of a  corporation, corporate stock,
(ii) in the  case of  an association  or business  entity, any  and all  shares,
interests,  participation, rights  or other equivalents  (however designated) of
corporate stock,  (iii) in  the  case of  a partnership,  partnership  interests
(whether  general or limited) and (iv)  any other interest or participation that
confers on a Person the right to receive  a share of the profits and losses  of,
or distributions of assets of, the issuing Person.

    "CASH  EQUIVALENTS" means (i) United States dollars, pounds sterling and any
other freely convertible currency, (ii) securities issued or directly and  fully
guaranteed  or  insured  by  the  United  States  government  or  any  agency or
instrumentality thereof, having maturities of not more than six months from  the
date of acquisition, (iii) certificates of deposit and eurodollar time deposits,
with  maturities of six  months or less  from the date  of acquisition, bankers'
acceptances  with  maturities  not  exceeding  six  months  and  overnight  bank
deposits,  in each  case with  any domestic  commercial bank  having capital and
surplus in  excess of  $500 million  and a  Keefe Bank  Watch Rating  of "B"  or
better,  (iv) repurchase obligations with a term of not more than seven days for
underlying securities of  the types described  in clauses (ii)  and (iii)  above
entered into with any financial institution meeting the qualifications specified
in  clause  (iii)  above and  (v)  commercial  paper having  the  highest rating
obtainable from Moody's Investors Service, Inc. or Standard & Poor's Corporation
and in each case maturing within six months after the date of acquisition.

    "CHANGE OF CONTROL" means  the occurrence of any  of the following: (1)  the
sale,  lease, transfer, conveyance  or other disposition  in one or  a series of
related transactions,  by  merger  or  consolidation or  otherwise,  of  all  or
substantially  all of the assets of  the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries
taken as a  whole to  any Person  or Group  (as such  term is  used in  Sections
13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act), (ii) the adoption of a plan relating
to  the liquidation or dissolution of the  Company unless such plan is abandoned
within 30 days after the date of adoption of such plan, (iii) the acquisition by
any Person or Group (as defined above) of a direct or indirect interest in  more
than  50% of  the voting power  of the  voting stock of  the Company,  by way of
merger or consolidation or otherwise; or (iv) the first day on which a  majority
of  the members  of the  Board of  Directors of  the Company  are not Continuing
Directors. For purposes of this definition,  any transfer of an Equity  Interest
of  an entity that was  formed for the purpose of  acquiring voting stock of the
Company will be deemed to be a transfer of such portion of such voting stock  as
corresponds  to  the portion  of  the equity  of such  entity  that has  been so
transferred, and the  acquisition of  voting power of  the voting  stock of  the
Company by any Subsidiary of the Company shall be disregarded.

    "COGEN ASSETS" means (i) feasibility studies and other similar developmental
items  related to one or more joint ventures  to produce steam and power for the
Odessa Facility; PROVIDED,  HOWEVER, that  the aggregate cost  thereof does  not
exceed  $3.0 million  and (ii)  up to  ten acres  of unused  land at  the Odessa
Facility which is owned by the Company as of the date of the Indenture.

    "CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW" means, with respect  to any Person for any  period,
the  Consolidated Net Income of  such Person for such  period PLUS (i) an amount
equal to any extraordinary loss plus any net loss realized in connection with an
Asset  Sale  (to  the  extent  such  losses  were  deducted  in  computing  such
Consolidated  Net  Income), PLUS  (ii) provision  for taxes  based on  income or
profits of such Person and its  Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, to  the
extent that such provision for taxes was included in computing such Consolidated
Net  Income  PLUS (iii)  consolidated interest  expense of  such Person  and its
Restricted Subsidiaries for such period, whether paid or accrued and whether  or
not  capitalized (including, without limitation,  amortization of original issue
discount, non-cash interest  payments, the  interest component  of any  deferred
payment  obligations,  the interest  component of  all payments  associated with
Capital Lease Obligations,  commissions, discounts  and other  fees and  charges
incurred  in respect of letter of  credit or bankers' acceptance financings, and
net payments (if any) pursuant to  Hedging Obligations), to the extent that  any
such  expense was deducted in computing  such Consolidated Net Income, PLUS (iv)
depreciation and  amortization (including  amortization  of goodwill  and  other
intangibles  but excluding amortization of prepaid  cash expenses that were paid
in a  prior period)  of such  Person and  its Restricted  Subsidiaries for  such
period  to the extent  that such depreciation and  amortization were deducted in
computing such Consolidated Net Income PLUS (v) any other non-cash charges  that
were deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income less all non-cash income
that was included in computing such Consolidated Net Income. Notwithstanding the
foregoing,  the  provision  for taxes  on  the  income or  profits  of,  and the
depreciation and

                                       65
<PAGE>
amortization of,  a  Subsidiary  of  the  referent  person  shall  be  added  to
Consolidated  Net Income  to compute Consolidated  Cash Flow only  to the extent
(and in same proportion) that the Net Income of such Subsidiary was included  in
calculating   the  Consolidated  Net  Income  of  such  Person  and  only  if  a
corresponding amount  would be  permitted at  the date  of determination  to  be
dividended to the Company by such Subsidiary without prior approval, pursuant to
the  terms of its  charter and all  agreements, instruments, judgments, decrees,
orders,  statutes,  rules  and  governmental  regulations  applicable  to   that
Subsidiary or its stockholders.

    "CONSOLIDATED  NET INCOME" means, with respect to any Person for any period,
the aggregate of the Net Income  of such Person and its Restricted  Subsidiaries
for  such period, on  a consolidated basis, determined  in accordance with GAAP;
PROVIDED that (i) except as set forth in clause (v) below, the Net Income of any
Person that is  not a  Restricted Subsidiary  or that  is accounted  for by  the
equity  method of accounting shall be included  only to the extent of the amount
of dividends or distributions paid  in cash to the  referent Person or a  Wholly
Owned  Restricted  Subsidiary thereof,  (ii) the  Net  Income of  any Restricted
Subsidiary shall be excluded  to the extent that  the declaration or payment  of
dividends  or similar  distributions by that  Restricted Subsidiary  of that Net
Income is  not  at  the  date  of  determination  permitted  without  any  prior
governmental  approval (which has not been obtained) or, directly or indirectly,
by operation of the terms of its charter or any agreement, instrument, judgment,
decree, order,  statute,  rule or  governmental  regulation applicable  to  that
Restricted  Subsidiary or its  stockholders, (iii) the Net  Income of any Person
acquired in a pooling of interests transaction for any period prior to the  date
of such acquisition shall be excluded, (iv) the cumulative effect of a change in
accounting  principles  shall  be  excluded  and  (v)  the  Net  Income  of  any
Unrestricted Subsidiary shall  be excluded,  whether or not  distributed to  the
Company or one of its Subsidiaries.

    "CONSOLIDATED  NET WORTH" means, with respect to  any Person as of any date,
the sum of (i) the consolidated equity of the common stockholders of such Person
and its  consolidated Subsidiaries  as of  such date  plus (ii)  the  respective
amounts  reported on such Person's balance sheet as of such date with respect to
any series of preferred stock (other than Disqualified Stock) that by its  terms
is  not  entitled to  the  payment of  dividends  unless such  dividends  may be
declared and  paid only  out of  net earnings  in respect  of the  year of  such
declaration  and payment, but  only to the  extent of any  cash received by such
Person upon issuance of such preferred stock, LESS (x) all write-ups (other than
write-ups resulting from foreign currency translations and write-ups of tangible
assets of a going concern business  made within 12 months after the  acquisition
of  such business) subsequent to the date of  the Indenture in the book value of
any asset owned by such Person or a consolidated Subsidiary of such Person,  (y)
all  investments as of  such date in unconsolidated  Subsidiaries and in Persons
that are not Subsidiaries (except, in each case, Permitted Investments), and (z)
all unamortized debt discount and expense and unamortized deferred charges as of
such date, all of the foregoing determined in accordance with GAAP.

    "CONTINUING DIRECTORS" means, as of any date of determination, any member of
the Board of  Directors of the  Company who (i)  was a member  of such Board  of
Directors  on the date  of the Indenture  or (ii) was  nominated for election or
elected to such Board of  Directors with the affirmative  vote of a majority  of
the  Continuing Directors  who were members  of such  Board at the  time of such
nomination or election.

    "CONTRACT OBLIGATIONS" means contractual obligations of the Company and  any
Subsidiary  Guarantor to repay  or credit to  a third party  amounts advanced by
such third party (or its Affiliates) to the Company or any Subsidiary Guarantor,
which obligations to repay or credit are secured by a lien on the assets of  the
Company  and/or  any Subsidiary  Guarantor. The  amount of  Contract Obligations
outstanding as of any date shall be  equal to the aggregate amount of  remaining
payments  required  to be  made by,  and credits  required to  be given  by, the
Company and/or the Subsidiary  Guarantors under the  agreements related to  such
Contractual Obligations at such time.

    "CURRENCY  AGREEMENT" means  the obligation  of any  Person pursuant  to any
foreign exchange contract, currency swap agreement or other similar agreement or
arrangement designed to  protect such  Person against  fluctuations in  currency
values.

    "DEFAULT"  means any event that is or with the passage of time or the giving
of notice or both would be an Event of Default.

                                       66
<PAGE>
    "DESIGNATED UNRESTRICTED SUBSIDIARY" means, as of any date, any Unrestricted
Subsidiary of the Company from which the Company and its Wholly Owned Restricted
Subsidiaries have received, as of the date of determination, cash  distributions
in  an amount less than  the Investments made by  the Company and its Restricted
Subsidiaries in such Unrestricted Subsidiary.

    "DISQUALIFIED STOCK" means any Capital Stock  that, by its terms (or by  the
terms  of  any  security  into  which  it is  convertible  or  for  which  it is
exchangeable), or upon  the happening of  any event, matures  or is  mandatorily
redeemable, pursuant to a sinking fund obligation or otherwise, or redeemable at
the  option of the Holder thereof, in whole or  in part, on or prior to the date
that is 91 days after the date on which the Senior Notes mature.

    "EQUITY INTERESTS" means Capital  Stock and all  warrants, options or  other
rights  to  acquire  Capital Stock  (but  excluding  any debt  security  that is
convertible into, or exchangeable for, Capital Stock).

    "EXISTING DEBT"  means  all Indebtedness  outstanding  on the  date  of  the
Indenture.

    "FIXED CHARGES" means, with respect to any Person for any period, the sum of
(i)  the  consolidated  interest  expense  of  such  Person  and  its Restricted
Subsidiaries for such period, whether paid  or accrued, to the extent that  such
expense  was  deducted  in  computing  Consolidated  Net  Income  (excluding all
non-cash  amortization  of  financing  fees  incurred  in  connection  with  the
Recapitalization  and including,  without limitation, the  interest component of
any deferred  payment  obligations,  the  interest  component  of  all  payments
associated with Capital Lease Obligations, commissions, discounts and other fees
and  charges  incurred in  respect of  letter of  credit or  bankers' acceptance
financings, and net payments (if any) pursuant to Hedging Obligations) and  (ii)
the consolidated interest expense of such Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries
that  was  capitalized during  such period,  and (iii)  any interest  expense on
Indebtedness of another Person that is Guaranteed  by such Person or any of  its
Restricted  Subsidiaries or secured by a Lien on assets of such Person or any of
its Restricted Subsidiaries  (whether or not  such Guarantee or  Lien is  called
upon)  and (iv)  the product  of (a)  all cash  dividend payments  (and non-cash
dividend payments in the case  of a Person that  is a Restricted Subsidiary)  on
any  series  of  preferred stock  of  such  Person, times  (b)  a  fraction, the
numerator of which is  one and the  denominator of which is  one minus the  then
current  combined federal,  state and local  statutory tax rate  of such Person,
expressed as a decimal, in each case, on a consolidated basis and in  accordance
with GAAP.

    "FIXED  CHARGE  COVERAGE RATIO"  means with  respect to  any Person  for any
period, the ratio of the Consolidated Cash  Flow of such Person for such  period
to  the Fixed  Charges of  such Person for  such period.  In the  event that the
Company or any  of its  Restricted Subsidiaries incurs,  assumes, Guarantees  or
redeems  any  Indebtedness (other  than revolving  credit borrowings)  or issues
preferred stock subsequent to the commencement of the period for which the Fixed
Charge Coverage Ratio is  being calculated but  prior to the  date on which  the
event  for which the calculation of the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio is made (the
"Calculation Date"), then the  Fixed Charge Coverage  Ratio shall be  calculated
giving  pro forma effect to such incurrence, assumption, Guarantee or redemption
of Indebtedness, or such  issuance or redemption of  preferred stock, as if  the
same  had occurred  at the  beginning of  the applicable  four-quarter reference
period.  For  purposes  of  making  the  computation  referred  to  above,   (i)
acquisitions  that  have been  made  by the  Company  or any  of  its Restricted
Subsidiaries, including  through mergers  or  consolidations and  including  any
related  financing  transactions, during  the  four-quarter reference  period or
subsequent to such  reference period  and on or  prior to  the Calculation  Date
shall  be deemed to have occurred on the first day of the four-quarter reference
period, and  (ii)  the  Consolidated  Cash  Flow  attributable  to  discontinued
operations,  as determined in accordance with GAAP, and operations or businesses
disposed of prior  to the  Calculation Date, shall  be excluded,  and (iii)  the
Fixed   Charges  attributable  to  discontinued  operations,  as  determined  in
accordance with GAAP,  and operations  or businesses  disposed of  prior to  the
Calculation Date, shall be excluded, but only to the extent that the obligations
giving rise to such Fixed Charges will not be obligations of the referent Person
or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries following the Calculation Date.

    "FOREIGN SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary of the Company organized under the
laws of a jurisdiction outside of the United States.

                                       67
<PAGE>
    "FOREIGN  SUBSIDIARY  BORROWING BASE"  means,  with respect  to  any Foreign
Subsidiary that is a Restricted Subsidiary  and not a Subsidiary Guarantor,  the
sum  of (A) 80% of the net book value of all accounts receivable of such Foreign
Subsidiary that are not more than 60 days  past due and (B) 60% of the net  book
value of all inventory of such Foreign Subsidiary.

    "GAAP"  means  generally accepted  accounting  principles set  forth  in the
opinions and pronouncements of the  Accounting Principles Board of the  American
Institute  of Certified Public Accountants  and statements and pronouncements of
the Financial Accounting  Standards Board or  in such other  statements by  such
other  entity as have been  approved by a significant  segment of the accounting
profession, which are in effect on the date of the Indenture; provided, however,
that for purposes of all information and other reports required to be  delivered
pursuant  to the covenant described under the caption "Reports", GAAP shall mean
such generally accepted  accounting principles  as are  in effect  from time  to
time.

    "GUARANTEE"  means, with respect  to any Person, a  guarantee (other than by
endorsement of negotiable instruments for  collection in the ordinary course  of
business),  direct or  indirect, in  any manner  (including, without limitation,
letters of credit and  reimbursement agreements in respect  thereof), of all  or
any part of any Indebtedness that is owed by any other Person.

    "HEDGING  OBLIGATIONS" means, with respect to any Person, the obligations of
such Person under  (i) Currency  Agreements, (ii) Interest  Rate Agreements  and
(iii) agreements to protect against fluctuations in the price of feedstocks.

    "HOLDER" means a Person in whose name a Senior Note is registered.

    "INDEBTEDNESS"  means, with respect to any  Person, any indebtedness of such
Person, whether or not contingent, in respect of borrowed money or evidenced  by
bonds,  notes,  debentures  or  similar instruments  or  letters  of  credit (or
reimbursement  agreements  in  respect  thereof)  or  indebtedness  representing
Hedging  Obligations, Capital Lease  Obligations or the  balance of the deferred
and unpaid  portion of  the purchase  price  of any  property, except  any  such
balance  that constitutes  an accrued  expense or trade  payable, if  and to the
extent any  of the  foregoing indebtedness  (other than  letters of  credit  and
Hedging  Obligations) would appear as  a liability upon a  balance sheet of such
Person prepared in accordance with GAAP,  as well as all Indebtedness of  others
secured  by a Lien on any asset of such Person (whether or not such Indebtedness
is assumed  by such  Person) and,  to  the extent  not otherwise  included,  the
Guarantee  by such Person of  any indebtedness of any  other Person other than a
Restricted Subsidiary of such Person.

    "INTEREST RATE AGREEMENT" means  the obligations of  any person pursuant  to
any  interest  rate  swap agreement,  interest  rate collar  agreement  or other
similar agreement  or  arrangement  designed  to  protect  such  Person  against
fluctuations in interest rates.

    "INVESTMENT"   means,  with  respect  to  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries,  any  investment  by  the   Company  or  any  of  its   Restricted
Subsidiaries  in  other  Persons (including  Affiliates)  in the  form  of loans
(including Guarantees of Indebtedness),  advances (excluding commission,  travel
and  similar advances to officers  and employees made in  the ordinary course of
business), capital  contributions, purchases  or  other acquisitions  from  such
other Persons for consideration of Indebtedness, Equity Interests, cash or other
property,  and all other items that are or would be classified as investments on
a balance sheet prepared in accordance with GAAP.

    "LIEN" means,  with  respect  to any  asset  owned  by the  Company  or  its
Restricted  Subsidiaries, any mortgage, lien,  pledge, charge, security interest
or encumbrance of  any kind  in respect  of such  asset, whether  or not  filed,
recorded  or otherwise perfected under applicable law (including any conditional
sale or other title retention agreement,  any option or other agreement to  sell
or  give a  security interest  in and  any filing  of or  agreement to  give any
financing statement under the Uniform  Commercial Code (or equivalent  statutes)
of any jurisdiction).

    "MAKE-WHOLE  PREMIUM" means, as of any date of determination, the greater of
(a) 1.0% of the then outstanding principal amount of the Senior Notes or (b) the
excess of (A) the present value of all required interest and principal  payments
due  on such Senior  Notes from and after  such date to the  first date that the

                                       68
<PAGE>
Senior Notes may  be redeemed at  the option  of the Company  assuming all  such
Senior  Notes  so redeemed  and  computed using  a  discount rate  equal  to the
Treasury Rate on such date plus  100 basis points compounded semi-annually  over
(B) the then outstanding principal amount of the Senior Notes.

    "NET  INCOME" means, with  respect to any  Person, the net  income (loss) of
such Person, determined  in accordance  with GAAP  and before  any reduction  in
respect  of preferred stock dividends, excluding,  however (i) any gain (but not
loss), together  with any  related provision  for taxes  on such  gain (but  not
loss),  realized  in  connection with  (a)  any Asset  Sale  (including, without
limitation dispositions pursuant to sale and leaseback transactions) or (b)  the
disposition  of  any  securities  by  such  Person  or  any  of  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries or the extinguishment of any Indebtedness of such Person or any  of
its  Restricted Subsidiaries  and (ii)  any extraordinary  gain (but  not loss),
together with any related  provision for taxes on  such extraordinary gain  (but
not loss).

    "NET  PROCEEDS" means  the aggregate proceeds  of cash  and Cash Equivalents
received by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries in respect of  any
Asset  Sale (including, without  limitation, any cash received  upon the sale or
other disposition of any non-cash consideration received in any Asset Sale), net
of the direct costs relating to such Asset Sale (including, without  limitation,
legal,  accounting and investment  banking fees, and  sales commissions) and any
relocation expenses incurred  as a result  thereof, taxes paid  or payable as  a
result  thereof  (after  taking  into  account  any  available  tax  credits  or
deductions and any tax sharing arrangements)  and any reserve for adjustment  in
respect of the sale price of such asset or assets established in accordance with
GAAP.

    "NEW   CREDIT   AGREEMENT"  means   the  Credit   Agreement,  dated   as  of
                 , between the Company, the Bank of Nova Scotia and the  lenders
party thereto.

    "OBLIGATIONS"    means   any    principal,   interest,    penalties,   fees,
indemnifications, reimbursements, damages  and other  liabilities payable  under
the documentation governing any Indebtedness.

    "OBSOLETE  PLANTS" means  plant and equipment,  together with  land on which
such plant and equipment  is situated, at  the Odessa Facility  that, as of  the
date  of the Indenture, has  been shut down (other  than plant or equipment that
has been temporarily shut down  for repairs or maintenance); PROVIDED,  HOWEVER,
that the aggregate net book value of all such Obsolete Plants on the date of the
Indenture shall not exceed $2.0 million.

    "PERMITTED  BUSINESS"  means  any  business that  is  not  unrelated  to the
businesses in which the Company is engaged on the date of the Indenture.

    "PERMITTED INVESTMENTS" means (a) Investments in the Company or in a  Wholly
Owned Restricted Subsidiary of the Company; (b) Investments in Cash Equivalents;
(c)  Investments by the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company in a
Person, if as a result of such Investment (i) such Person becomes a Wholly Owned
Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or (ii) such Person is merged, consolidated
or amalgamated with or  into, or transfers or  conveys substantially all of  its
assets  to, or  is liquidated  into, the  Company or  a Wholly  Owned Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company; (d) the APAO Venture Investments and the URC  Venture
Investments; (e) Investments received as consideration for Asset Sales permitted
under  Indenture; (f) Investments by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries
in RCL not exceeding the amount of such Investment on the date of the Indenture,
calculated as of  the date  of each  such Investment,  (g) the  transfer by  the
Company  of  the  Cogen Assets  to  one or  more  joint ventures  and  (h) other
Investments in joint ventures or  Unrestricted Subsidiaries of the Company  that
are  engaged in a Permitted  Business in an aggregate  amount outstanding at any
time (measured by their fair market value as of the date made) not exceeding $15
million.

    "PERMITTED LIENS" means:

    (i) Liens on assets  of the Company and  the Subsidiary Guarantors  securing
Indebtedness  permitted to be incurred  pursuant to clauses (i)  and (ii) of the
second paragraph of  the covenant  entitled "-- Incurrence  of Indebtedness  and
Issuance of Preferred Stock";

    (ii) Liens in favor of the Company or any Subsidiary Guarantor;

                                       69
<PAGE>
   (iii)  first priority Liens (other than Liens permitted pursuant to any other
clause of  this  definition)  securing  Indebtedness  of  the  Company  and  any
Subsidiary  Guarantor that is not subordinated  to any other Indebtedness of the
Company or such Subsidiary Guarantor and/or Contract Obligations of the  Company
or  such Subsidiary Guarantor, PROVIDED that  the sum of the aggregate principal
amount of such Indebtedness  and the total amount  of such Contract  Obligations
outstanding  from time to time  does not exceed $100  million LESS the principal
amount of Senior Term Debt (and Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness with  respect
thereto) outstanding as of such time;

    (iv)  Liens existing on the  property of any Person  at the time such Person
becomes a  Restricted Subsidiary  of  the Company  (excluding Liens  which  were
incurred  in connection  with, or  in contemplation  of, such  Person becoming a
Restricted Subsidiary of the Company) that  do not extend to any other  property
of the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries;

    (v)  Liens on the shares of URC stock now owned or hereafter acquired by the
Company and on  patents of the  Company licensed to  URC, in each  case, to  the
extent required pursuant to the agreements governing the URC Venture Investment,
as amended from time to time;

    (vi)  Liens on (x) the  Company's Equity Interest in  the APAO Joint Venture
and (y) intellectual property rights permitted  by the Indenture to be  licensed
and  licensed  to the  APAO Joint  Venture required  pursuant to  the agreements
governing the APAO Investments;

   (vii) Liens to secure Acquisition Debt  permitted to be incurred pursuant  to
the  covenant entitled "-- Incurrence of  Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred
Stock"; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that (a) such  Liens shall either (1) extend only  to
the  assets acquired with the proceeds of such Acquisition Debt or (2) otherwise
be permitted by clause  (iv) or (xvii) of  this definition, (b) the  Acquisition
Debt  secured  thereby shall  not exceed  the  fair market  value of  the assets
acquired with the proceeds of such Acquisition  Debt and (c) such Lien shall  be
created simultaneously with the incurrence of such Acquisition Debt.

  (viii) Liens for taxes, assessments or governmental charges or claims that are
not  yet delinquent  or that  are being contested  in good  faith by appropriate
proceedings promptly  instituted and  diligently  concluded, provided  that  any
reserve  or other appropriate provision as  shall be required in conformity with
GAAP shall have been made therefor;

    (ix)   landlords',   carriers',   vendors',   warehousemen's,    mechanics',
materialmen's,  repairmen's or other  like Liens arising by  operating of law in
the ordinary course of  business and with  respect to amounts  that are not  yet
delinquent or that are being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings,
promptly instituted and diligently concluded, provided that any reserve or other
appropriate  provision as shall  be required in conformity  with GAAP shall have
been made therefor;

    (x)  pledges  or   deposits  in  connection   with  workers'   compensation,
unemployment insurance and other social security legislation;

    (xi)  deposits to secure the performance of bids, trade contracts, statutory
obligations, surety and appeal bonds, performance bonds and other obligations of
like nature incurred in the ordinary course of business;

   (xii) easements,  rights of  way,  restrictions, licenses,  consignments  and
other  similar encumbrances on any property of  the Company or of any Restricted
Subsidiary, including Liens  constituting leases or  subleases to third  parties
granted  by the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary, in each case to the extent
incurred in the ordinary course of business;

  (xiii) judgment Liens that do not constitute a Default;

   (xiv) Liens  on  unearned premiums  of  insurance policies  that  secure  the
financing of such premiums for such policies;

   (xv)   Liens  arising  pursuant  to   Section  107(1)  of  the  Comprehensive
Environmental   Response,   Compensation   and   Liability   Act   (42    U.S.C.
Section9607(1))  or  pursuant to  analogous  state statutes,  PROVIDED  that the
aggregate of all  obligations in  respect of which  the Company  is required  to
record  a reserve in accordance  with GAAP that are  secured by such Liens shall
not exceed $   million at any time;

                                       70
<PAGE>
   (xvi) Liens existing on the date of the Indenture;

  (xvii) Liens on property  existing at the time  of acquisition thereof by  the
Company  or any Restricted  Subsidiary of the Company;  PROVIDED that such Liens
were in existence prior to contemplation of such acquisition;

  (xviii) Liens on assets of any Person which is not a Restricted Subsidiary;

   (xix) Liens incurred to secure (A)  Purchase Money Financings or (B)  Capital
Lease  Obligations but only,  in the case of  (A) and (B), if  such Liens do not
extend to any assets other  than the assets purchased  with the proceeds of  the
corresponding  Purchase Money Financing or which are the subject of such Capital
Lease Obligation,  and in  each  case to  the  extent the  Indebtedness  secured
thereby  is  permitted to  be  incurred pursuant  to  the covenant  entitled "--
Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock";

   (xx) Liens on accounts receivable and inventory of Foreign Subsidiaries  that
are Restricted Subsidiaries and not Subsidiary Guarantors to secure Indebtedness
permitted  to be  incurred pursuant  to clause  (x) of  second paragraph  of the
covenant entitled  "--  Incurrence of  Indebtedness  and Issuance  of  Preferred
Stock"; and

   (xxi)  Liens securing any extension, renewal  or refunding of any obligations
secured by the  foregoing Liens  that do  not increase  the obligations  secured
thereby  and do not extend  such Lien to any  assets other than those previously
securing such obligations.

    "PERMITTED  REFINANCING  INDEBTEDNESS"  means  any  Indebtedness  issued  in
exchange for, or the net proceeds of which are used to extend, refinance, renew,
replace,  defease or refund Indebtedness (other than the Senior Notes); PROVIDED
that: (i) the principal amount  of such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness  does
not  exceed the  principal amount of  the Indebtedness  so extended, refinanced,
renewed, replaced, defeased or refunded (plus the amount of reasonable  expenses
incurred  in connection therewith), (ii) such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness
has a final  maturity date  later than  the final maturity  date of,  and has  a
Weighted  Average Life to Maturity equal to or greater than the Weighted Average
Life to  Maturity  of, the  Indebtedness  being extended,  refinanced,  renewed,
replaced,  defeased or refunded;  and (iii) if  the Indebtedness being extended,
refinanced, renewed, replaced, defeased or refunded is subordinated in right  of
payment  to  the  Senior  Notes  or  any  Subsidiary  Guarantee,  such Permitted
Refinancing Indebtedness has a final maturity date later than the final maturity
date of, and is subordinated  in right of payment to,  the Senior Notes and  the
Subsidiary  Guarantee on terms  at least as  favorable to the  Holders of Senior
Notes as those contained in  the documentation governing the Indebtedness  being
extended, refinanced, renewed, replaced, defeased or refunded.

    "PERSON"  means  an  individual,  corporation,  limited  liability  company,
partnership, association, joint stock company, trust or trustee thereof,  estate
or executor thereof, unincorporated organization or joint venture.

    "PURCHASE  MONEY FINANCING" means, with  respect to any Person, Indebtedness
incurred to finance the purchase of any assets of such Person (within 90 days of
such purchase) to the extent (i) the amount of Indebtedness thereunder shall not
exceed 95% of the purchase cost of such assets, (ii) the purchase cost for  such
assets  is or should be included in  "additions to property plant and equipment"
in accordance with GAAP and (iii) the purchase of such assets is not part of  an
acquisition of any Person.

    "RCL" means Rexene Corporation Limited, an English company.

    "RECAPITALIZATION"  shall  have the  meaning ascribed  to  such term  in the
Registration Statement on Form S-3 relating to the Senior Notes.

    "RESTRICTED  INVESTMENT"  means  any  Investment  other  than  a   Permitted
Investment.

    "RESTRICTED SUBSIDIARY" of a Person means any Subsidiary of the Company that
is  designated as a Restricted Subsidiary by the Board of Directors or otherwise
fails to  meet the  requirement  set forth  in  the definition  of  Unrestricted
Subsidiary.

                                       71
<PAGE>
    "SENIOR  REVOLVING DEBT"  means revolving  credit borrowings  under the Bank
Credit Agreements.

    "SENIOR TERM DEBT" means term borrowings under the Bank Credit Agreements.

    "SIGNIFICANT SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary  that would be a  "significant
subsidiary"  as defined in  Article 1, Rule 1-02  of Regulation S-X, promulgated
pursuant to the Act.

    "SUBSIDIARY" means,  with  respect  to  any  Person,  (i)  any  corporation,
association  or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting
power of shares of Capital Stock  entitled (without regard to the occurrence  of
any  contingency) to  vote in  the election  of directors,  managers or trustees
thereof is at  the time  owned or controlled,  directly or  indirectly, by  such
Person or one or more Subsidiaries of that Person (or a combination thereof) and
(ii)  any  partnership (a)  the  sole general  partner  or the  managing general
partner of which is such Person or a  Subsidiary of such Person or (b) the  only
general partners of which are such Person or of one or more Subsidiaries of such
Person (or any combination thereof).

    "SUBSIDIARY  GUARANTEE" means (i) the full  and unconditional guarantee by a
Restricted Subsidiary (other than a Foreign Subsidiary) of all of the  Company's
obligations  under the Indenture and the  Senior Notes delivered pursuant to the
covenant entitled "Subsidiary  Guarantees" and (ii)  the full and  unconditional
guarantee of all of the Company's obligations under the Indenture and the Senior
Notes  by any Foreign Subsidiary that is  a Restricted Subsidiary that elects to
so guarantee  such  obligations, in  each  case, in  the  form required  by  the
Indenture.

    "SUBSIDIARY  GUARANTOR" means any Restricted  Subsidiary that has executed a
Subsidiary Guarantee.

    "UNRESTRICTED SUBSIDIARY" means (i) each of the Subsidiaries of the  Company
in  existence on  the date of  the Indenture  and (ii) any  Subsidiary formed or
acquired by the Company after the date of the Indenture, but only to the  extent
that  such Subsidiary: (a) is not  party to any agreement, contract, arrangement
or understanding with the  Company or any Restricted  Subsidiary of the  Company
unless  the terms of any such  agreement, contract, arrangement or understanding
are no less favorable  to the Company or  such Restricted Subsidiary than  those
that  might be obtained at  the time from Persons who  are not Affiliates of the
Company; (b) is a Person  with respect to which neither  the Company nor any  of
its Restricted Subsidiaries has any direct or indirect obligation to maintain or
preserve  such Person's financial  condition or to cause  such Person to achieve
any specified levels of operating results;  (c) has not guaranteed or  otherwise
directly  or  indirectly provided  credit support  for  any Indebtedness  of the
Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries; and (d) has at least one director
on its board of  directors that is  not a director or  executive officer of  the
Company  or any of  its Restricted Subsidiaries  and has at  least one executive
officer that is not a director or executive officer of the Company or any of its
Restricted Subsidiaries. Any such designation by the Board of Directors shall be
evidenced to the  Trustee by filing  with the  Trustee a certified  copy of  the
Board  Resolution giving effect to such designation and an Officers' Certificate
certifying that such designation complied with the foregoing conditions and  was
permitted  by the covenant described above  under the caption "Certain Covenants
- -- Restricted Payments." If, at any time, any Unrestricted Subsidiary would fail
to meet  the foregoing  requirements  as an  Unrestricted Subsidiary,  it  shall
thereafter  cease to be an Unrestricted Subsidiary for purposes of the Indenture
and any Indebtedness  of such Subsidiary  shall be  deemed to be  incurred by  a
Restricted  Subsidiary of the Company as of such date (and, if such Indebtedness
is not permitted to  be incurred as  of such date  under the covenant  described
under  the caption "Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock,"
the Company shall be in default of such covenant unless such default shall  have
been cured within a period of 30 days thereafter). The Board of Directors of the
Company may at any time designate any Unrestricted Subsidiary to be a Restricted
Subsidiary;  PROVIDED that such designation shall  be deemed to be an incurrence
of Indebtedness by  a Restricted Subsidiary  of the Company  of any  outstanding
Indebtedness  of such Unrestricted Subsidiary and such designation shall only be
permitted if (i)  such Indebtedness  is permitted under  the covenant  described
under  the caption "Certain Covenants -- Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance
of Preferred Stock," (ii) no Default or  Event of Default would be in  existence
following  such  designation  and  (iii) unless  such  Subsidiary  is  a Foreign
Subsidiary, such Subsidiary executes a Subsidiary Guarantee.

                                       72
<PAGE>
    "URC VENTURE INVESTMENT"  means (i) all  Investments by the  Company in  URC
outstanding  as of the date of the  Indenture, PLUS (ii) all Investments made by
the Company  and  its Restricted  Subsidiaries  in URC  after  the date  of  the
Indenture;  PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the aggregate amount of all such Investments
made after the date of the Indenture (measured by their fair market value as  of
the  date made) shall not exceed the aggregate amount of the cash received after
the date of the Indenture by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries as fees
for the  licensing of  any  intellectual property  rights or  other  proprietary
technology  to  URC and  (iii) the  Guaranty  (as defined  in the  Joint Venture
Modification Agreement  dated as  of (and  as in  effect on)  February 25,  1992
between the Company and UBE Industries Inc.); PROVIDED that at no time shall the
Guaranty  made  by  the Company  and  its  Restricted Subsidiaries  (A)  be with
recourse to the  Company or any  of its Subsidiaries  or (B) be  secured by  any
Liens  on the  property of the  Company or  any of its  Subsidiaries (other than
Liens permitted pursuant to  clause (v) of the  definition of Permitted  Liens);
and  PROVIDED FURTHER that the amount  of the obligations guaranteed pursuant to
such Guaranty shall be reduced by the amount of all Investments made to  satisfy
the Company's obligations under such Guaranty.

    "URC" means Ube Rexene Corporation, a Japanese corporation.

    "WEIGHTED  AVERAGE LIFE TO MATURITY" means, when applied to any Indebtedness
at any  date, the  number of  years  obtained by  dividing (i)  the sum  of  the
products  obtained  by  multiplying  (a)  the  amount  of  each  then  remaining
installment, sinking  fund,  serial  maturity  or  other  required  payments  of
principal,  including payment at final maturity,  in respect thereof, by (b) the
number of years (calculated to the nearest one-twelfth) that will elapse between
such date and the making of such payment, by (ii) the then outstanding principal
amount of such Indebtedness.

    "WHOLLY OWNED  RESTRICTED  SUBSIDIARY"  of any  Person  means  a  Restricted
Subsidiary  of  such  Person  all  of the  outstanding  Capital  Stock  or other
ownership interests of which (other than directors' qualifying shares) shall  at
the  time be  owned by  such Person or  by one  or more  Wholly Owned Restricted
Subsidiaries of such Person and one or more Wholly Owned Restricted Subsidiaries
of such Person.

                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

AUTHORIZED AND OUTSTANDING CAPITAL STOCK

    The authorized capital stock of the Company consists of 1,000,000 shares  of
preferred  stock, par value $0.01 per share ("Preferred Stock"), and 100,000,000
shares of Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share. Upon the consummation of  the
Common  Stock  Offering, 18,518,614  shares  of Common  Stock  and no  shares of
Preferred Stock will be  outstanding. The following  summary description of  the
capital  stock of the Company  is qualified in its  entirety by reference to the
Company's Restated Certificate of Incorporation, a copy of which is filed as  an
exhibit to the Registration Statement of which this Prospectus is a part.

    COMMON STOCK

    The  holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote for each share held of
record on all matters submitted to  the stockholders, including the election  of
directors.  There  is  no cumulative  voting  with  respect to  the  election of
directors. As a result,  in an election  of directors the  holders of record  of
more  than 50% of  the outstanding shares of  Common Stock can  elect all of the
directors then standing for election if such holders choose to do so. Subject to
preferences that may be applicable to any Preferred Stock that may from time  to
time  be  outstanding,  the holders  of  Common  Stock are  entitled  to receive
dividends when  and  if  declared by  the  Board  of Directors  out  of  legally
available funds. In the event of a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the
affairs  of the Company, the  holders of the Common  Stock are entitled to share
ratably in all assets which are available for distribution to them after payment
of liabilities and after  provision has been  made for each  class of stock,  if
any, having preference over the Common Stock. Holders of shares of Common Stock,
as  such, have no conversion, pre-emptive or other subscription rights and there
are no  redemption  provisions  applicable  to the  Common  Stock.  All  of  the
outstanding  shares of Common Stock are, and  the shares of Common Stock offered
hereby will be, when issued for  consideration as set forth in this  Prospectus,
validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.

                                       73
<PAGE>
    The  Common Stock is traded on the  New York Stock Exchange under the symbol
"RXN." The Transfer Agent and Registrar  for the Common Stock is American  Stock
Transfer & Trust Company.

    PREFERRED STOCK

    The  Company's Restated Certificate of Incorporation authorizes the Board of
Directors to establish one or more  series of Preferred Stock and to  determine,
with respect to any series of Preferred Stock, the terms, rights and preferences
of  such series, including  voting, dividend, liquidation,  conversion and other
rights. The authorized shares of Preferred Stock will be available for  issuance
without  further action  by the  Company's stockholders,  unless such  action is
required by applicable law or any  stock exchange or automated quotation  system
on  which the  Company's securities  may be  listed or  traded. The  issuance of
Preferred Stock could  adversely affect the  voting power of  holders of  Common
Stock  and the likelihood  that such holders will  receive dividend payments and
payments upon liquidation and  could have the effect  of delaying, deferring  or
preventing  a change in control of the Company. The Company has no present plans
to issue any shares of Preferred Stock.

CERTAIN CORPORATE GOVERNANCE PROVISIONS

    STOCKHOLDER ACTION BY WRITTEN CONSENT

    The Restated Certificate of Incorporation  provides that no action  required
or permitted to be taken at any annual or special meeting of the stockholders of
the  Company may  be taken  without a  meeting unless  a consent  or consents in
writing, setting forth the action to be taken  is signed by at least 66 2/3%  of
the  stockholders entitled to  vote with respect to  the subject matter thereof.
This provision  may  make  it  difficult  for  stockholders  to  effect  actions
requiring a vote of stockholders.

    SPECIAL MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

    The   Amended  and  Restated  Bylaws  provide  that  a  special  meeting  of
stockholders of the Company  may be called  only by a majority  of the Board  of
Directors,  a committee of the Board of  Directors that has been duly designated
by the Board of Directors to have the power to call such meetings, or any holder
or holders of at least 50% of the then outstanding Common Stock of the  Company.
This  provision may make it difficult for stockholders to take action opposed by
the Board of Directors.

    COMMON STOCK PURCHASE RIGHTS

    In January 1993, the Company declared a dividend distribution of one  Common
Stock  Purchase Right (a "Right") for each  outstanding share of Common Stock of
the Company. The Rights are exercisable only  if a person or group acquires  15%
or  more of Common Stock or announces  a tender offer, the consummation of which
would result in  ownership by a  person or group  of 15% or  more of the  Common
Stock.  Each Right  entitles stockholders to  purchase such number  of shares of
Common Stock  at  an exercise  price  of $60.00  (as  amended by  the  Board  of
Directors  on  August 29,  1994) as  determined  under formulas  set out  in the
agreement providing  for the  Rights. The  existence of  the Rights  may,  under
certain  circumstances, render more difficult  or discourage attempts to acquire
the Company.

    SECTION 203 OF THE DELAWARE GENERAL CORPORATION LAW

    The Company is covered  by Section 203 of  the Delaware General  Corporation
Law.  Generally, Section 203 prohibits a publicly held Delaware corporation from
engaging in  a "business  combination" with  an "interested  stockholder" for  a
period  of three  years after the  date of  the transaction in  which the person
became an interested  stockholder, unless (i)  prior to such  date the board  of
directors   of  the  corporation  approved   the  business  combination  or  the
transaction  which   resulted  in   the  stockholder   becoming  an   interested
stockholder,  (ii) upon  consummation of the  transaction which  resulted in the
stockholder becoming an interested stockholder, the interested stockholder  owns
at  least 85% of the outstanding voting stock or (iii) on or after such date the
business combination is approved by the board and by the affirmative vote of  at
least  66  2/3%  of the  outstanding  voting stock  which  is not  owned  by the
interested stockholder. A "business combination"  includes a merger, asset  sale
or   certain  other  transactions  resulting  in  a  financial  benefit  to  the
stockholder.  An  "interested  stockholder"  is  a  person  who,  together  with
affiliates  and associates, owns (or within three years, did own) 15% or more of
the  corporation's  voting  stock.  For  purposes  of  determining  whether   an
interested stockholder owns at least 85% of the outstanding voting stock, shares
held by persons

                                       74
<PAGE>
who  are both directors and officers and shares held by employee stock ownership
plans in  which  employee  participants  do not  have  the  right  to  determine
confidentially  whether shares held  subject to the  plan will be  tendered in a
tender offer or exchange offer are excluded.

    LIMITATION OF LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION

    The Company's Amended  and Restated  Bylaws provide that  the Company  shall
indemnify all directors and officers of the Company to the fullest extent now or
hereafter  permitted  by  the  Delaware  General  Corporation  Law.  Under  such
provisions, any director or  officer who, in  his capacity as  such, is made  or
threatened to be made a party to any suit or proceeding, shall be indemnified if
such  director or  officer acted  in good  faith and  in a  manner he reasonably
believed to be in,  or not opposed  to, the best interests  of the Company  and,
with  respect to any criminal proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his
conduct was unlawful. The Amended and  Restated Bylaws and the Delaware  General
Corporation  Law further provide  that such indemnification  is not exclusive of
any other rights  to which such  individuals may be  entitled under any  bylaws,
agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested directors or otherwise.

    In  addition, the  Company's Restated Certificate  of Incorporation provides
that to  the fullest  extent now  or hereafter  permitted by  Delaware law,  the
Company's  directors will not be  liable to the Company  or its stockholders for
monetary damages for breach of fiduciary  duty as a director. This provision  in
the  Restated  Certificate of  Incorporation does  not eliminate  the directors'
fiduciary duty of  care, and  in appropriate  circumstances, equitable  remedies
such  as  an  injunction or  other  forms  of non-monetary  relief  would remain
available under Delaware  law. Furthermore,  each director will  continue to  be
subject  to liability for  (i) breach of  the director's duty  of loyalty to the
Company and  its stockholders,  (ii) acts  or  omissions not  in good  faith  or
involving  intentional misconduct or knowing  violations of law, (iii) liability
arising under Section 174 of the  Delaware General Corporation Law (relating  to
unlawful  payment  of dividends  and unlawful  purchases  or redemptions  of the
Company's stock) or  (iv) any  transaction from  which the  director derived  an
improper   personal  benefit.  This  provision  does  not  affect  a  director's
responsibilities under any other laws, including the federal securities laws and
state or federal environmental laws.

                                       75
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING

    Smith   Barney  Inc.   and  Wertheim   Schroder  &   Co.  Incorporated  (the
"Underwriters") have severally agreed,  subject to the  terms and conditions  of
the  Underwriting Agreement (a copy of which has been filed as an exhibit to the
Registration Statement of which this Prospectus is a part), to purchase from the
Company the respective principal amount of Senior Notes as set forth below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            PRINCIPAL
     UNDERWRITERS                                                                             AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------
<S>                                                                                       <C>
Smith Barney Inc. ......................................................................  $
Wertheim Schroder & Co. Incorporated....................................................
                                                                                          --------------
  Total.................................................................................  $  175,000,000
</TABLE>

    The Company has been advised by the Underwriters that they propose to  offer
the  Senior Notes initially to the public at the offering price set forth on the
cover page of this Prospectus. After  the initial public offering, the  offering
price and other selling terms may be changed.

    The  Company has  agreed to  indemnify the  Underwriters and  any person who
controls the  Underwriters against  certain liabilities,  including  liabilities
under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

    The  Senior Notes are a new issue of securities, have no established trading
market and may not be  widely distributed. The Company  does not intend to  have
the  Senior Notes listed for trading on any securities exchange or to seek their
admission to trading in any automated quotation system. If the Senior Notes  are
traded  after their initial  issuance, they may  trade at a  discount from their
initial public offering price depending  on many factors, including among  other
things,  the Company's results of operations,  prevailing interest rates and the
market for similar securities. No assurance can be given that any market for the
Senior Notes will develop, or, if any such market develops, as to the  liquidity
of  such market.  The Company  has been informed  by the  Underwriters that they
currently intend  to  make  a  market  in the  Senior  Notes,  as  permitted  by
applicable  laws and regulations; however, the Underwriters are not obligated to
make such a market and may discontinue market making at any time without notice.
Accordingly, no assurance can be given as to the liquidity of, or trading market
for, the Senior Notes.

    The Underwriters are acting  as underwriters in  connection with the  Common
Stock Offering and will receive customary underwriting discounts and commissions
in connection therewith.

                                 LEGAL OPINIONS

    The  validity of the Senior Notes offered hereby will be passed upon for the
Company by Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation, Dallas, Texas. Certain
legal matters  in connection  with this  offering will  be passed  upon for  the
Underwriters by Latham & Watkins, New York, New York.

                                    EXPERTS

    The consolidated financial statements of the Company as of December 31, 1992
and  1993,  and for  the year  ended December  31, 1991,  the nine  months ended
September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year  ended
December  31,  1993  included in  this  Prospectus and  the  financial statement
schedules included  in  the Registration  Statement  have been  so  included  in
reliance  on the reports of Price Waterhouse LLP, independent accountants, given
on the authority of said firm as experts in auditing and accounting.

                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION

    The Company is  subject to  the informational requirements  of the  Exchange
Act,   and  in  accordance  therewith,  files  reports,  proxy  and  information
statements, and other information with the Commission. These reports, proxy  and
information  statements, and  other information  concerning the  Company, may be
inspected, without charge, at the offices of the Commission at 450 Fifth Street,
N.W, Washington, D.C. 20549 and at its regional offices at 7 World Trade Center,
New York, New York 10048 and Northwestern Atrium

                                       76
<PAGE>
Center, 500 West Madison  Street, Chicago, Illinois  60661-2551. Copies of  such
materials  may also  be obtained  by mail  at prescribed  rates from  the Public
Reference Section of the Commission at its principal office at 450 Fifth Street,
N.W, Washington, D.C. 20549. In addition,  the Company's Common Stock is  listed
on the New York Stock Exchange, 20 Broad Street, New York, New York 10005, where
reports,  proxy statements and  other information concerning  the Company can be
inspected.

    The Company has filed with the  Commission a registration statement on  Form
S-3  (as  amended and  together  with all  exhibits  and schedules  thereto, the
"Registration Statement") under the Securities Act  of 1933 with respect to  the
Senior  Notes offered hereby. As  permitted by the rules  and regulations of the
Commission, this Prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in
the Registration Statement. For further information with respect to the  Company
and  the  Senior Notes  offered hereby,  reference is  made to  the Registration
Statement. Statements contained in this Prospectus concerning the provisions  of
any  contract, agreement or other document may  not be complete. With respect to
each  contract,  agreement  or  other  document  filed  as  an  exhibit  to  the
Registration  Statement,  reference  is made  to  the exhibit  for  the complete
contents of  the  exhibit,  and  each statement  concerning  its  provisions  is
qualified in its entirety by such reference.

                INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN DOCUMENTS BY REFERENCE

    The  following  documents which  have  been filed  by  the Company  with the
Commission (File  No. 1-9988)  pursuant to  the Exchange  Act, are  incorporated
herein by reference and made a part of this Prospectus: (i) the Company's Annual
Report  on Form 10-K for  the fiscal year ended December  31, 1993; and (ii) the
Company's Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q  for the quarters ended March 31,  1994
and June 30, 1994.

    All  documents filed by the Company pursuant  to Section 13(a), 13(c), 14 or
15(d) of the Exchange Act subsequent to the date of this Prospectus and prior to
the termination of  the Notes  Offering shall be  deemed to  be incorporated  by
reference  into this Prospectus and to be a  part hereof from the date of filing
of such  documents.  Any  statement  contained  in  a  document  or  information
incorporated or deemed to be incorporated herein by reference shall be deemed to
be  modified or superseded for purposes of  this Prospectus to the extent that a
statement contained herein or in any  subsequently filed document that also  is,
or  is deemed  to be, incorporated  herein by reference,  modifies or supersedes
such statement.  Any such  statement  so modified  or  superseded shall  not  be
deemed,  except  as so  modified or  superseded,  to constitute  a part  of this
Prospectus.

    THE COMPANY UNDERTAKES TO PROVIDE, WITHOUT CHARGE, TO EACH PERSON, INCLUDING
ANY BENEFICIAL OWNER, TO WHOM A COPY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS IS DELIVERED, UPON  THE
WRITTEN  OR ORAL REQUEST OF SUCH PERSON, A  COPY OF ANY AND ALL OF THE DOCUMENTS
OR INFORMATION  REFERRED  TO ABOVE  THAT  HAS BEEN  OR  MAY BE  INCORPORATED  BY
REFERENCE  IN THIS PROSPECTUS (EXCLUDING EXHIBITS  TO SUCH DOCUMENTS UNLESS SUCH
EXHIBITS  ARE  SPECIFICALLY  INCORPORATED  BY  REFERENCE).  REQUESTS  SHOULD  BE
DIRECTED  TO  NEIL DEVROY,  DIRECTOR COMMUNICATIONS  AND PUBLIC  AFFAIRS, REXENE
CORPORATION, 5005 LBJ FREEWAY, OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500, DALLAS, TEXAS  75244
(THE PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES OF THE COMPANY), TELEPHONE (214) 450-9000.

                                       77
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           PAGE
                                                                                                        ----------
<S>                                                                                                     <C>
Report of Independent Accountants:
  Post-emergence Consolidated Financial Statements....................................................         F-2
  Pre-emergence Consolidated Financial Statements.....................................................         F-3
Audited Consolidated Financial Statements:
  Consolidated Statements of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
   September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31,
   1993...............................................................................................         F-4
  Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1992 and 1993........................................         F-5
  Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Equity (Deficit) for the year ended December 31,
   1991, the nine months ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the
   year ended December 31, 1993.......................................................................         F-6
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
   September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31,
   1993...............................................................................................         F-7
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..........................................................         F-9
Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Unaudited):
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Operations for the Six Months Ended June 30, 1993 and 1994.....        F-27
  Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of June 30, 1994............................................        F-28
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Six Months Ended June 30, 1993 and 1994.....        F-29
  Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements................................................        F-30
</TABLE>

                                      F-1
<PAGE>
              REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS -- POST-EMERGENCE
                       CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
 Rexene Corporation

    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as listed
on  the  Index  on page  F-1,  present  fairly, in  all  material  respects, the
financial position of Rexene Corporation  and its subsidiaries (the Company)  at
December  31, 1992 and 1993, and the  results of their operations and their cash
flows for the three months ended December  31, 1992 and the year ended  December
31,  1993  in conformity  with generally  accepted accounting  principles. These
financial statements are  the responsibility  of the  Company's management;  our
responsibility  is to express an opinion  on these financial statements based on
our audits.  We conducted  our audits  of these  statements in  accordance  with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free  of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test basis,
evidence supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial  statements,
assessing  the  accounting principles  used  and significant  estimates  made by
management, and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation.  We
believe  that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion expressed
above.

    As discussed in notes 2 and  3 to the consolidated financial statements,  on
September  18,  1992  the  Company's  Plan  of  Reorganization  was consummated.
Effective  September  30,  1992,  the  Company  accounted  for  the  Chapter  11
reorganization  using  "fresh-start"  reporting  as set  forth  in  the American
Institute  of  Certified  Public   Accountants'  Statement  of  Position   90-7,
"Financial  Reporting by Entities in  Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code."
Accordingly, the financial statements subsequent  to the emergence from  Chapter
11  have been prepared using  a different basis of  accounting and are therefore
not comparable to the pre-emergence consolidated financial statements.

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
February 10, 1994

                                      F-2
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS -- PRE-EMERGENCE
                       CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
 Rexene Corporation

    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as listed
on the Index on page F-1, present fairly, in all material respects, the  results
of  Rexene Corporation and its subsidiaries'  (the Company) operations and their
cash flows  for the  year ended  December 31,  1991 and  the nine  months  ended
September 30, 1992, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
These  financial statements are the  responsibility of the Company's management;
our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements  based
on  our audits. We conducted  our audits of these  statements in accordance with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test  basis,
evidence  supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial statements,
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation. We
believe that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion  expressed
above.

    As  discussed in notes 2 and 3  to the consolidated financial statements, on
October 18, 1991 the Company filed a voluntary petition for reorganization under
Chapter 11  of  the  United  States  Bankruptcy  Code.  The  Company's  Plan  of
Reorganization  was consummated on  September 18, 1992  and, effective September
30, 1992,  the  Company accounted  for  the reorganization  using  "fresh-start"
reporting   as  set  forth  in  the   American  Institute  of  Certified  Public
Accountants' Statement of  Position 90-7,  "Financial Reporting  by Entities  in
Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code."

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
April 12, 1993

                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                                       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS
                                                         YEAR ENDED       ENDED          ENDED       YEAR ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Net sales.............................................   $  449,728    $   316,106    $    98,854    $  429,353
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.......................................      388,057        278,081         86,732       375,609
  Marketing, general and administrative...............       43,388         23,918          9,045        32,641
  Research and development............................        6,255          4,715          1,659         6,599
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                            437,700        306,714         97,436       414,849
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Operating income......................................       12,028          9,392          1,418        14,504
Interest expense:
  Cash................................................      (55,029)       --              (6,215)      (24,446)
  Non-cash............................................       (3,345)       --              (6,445)      (25,388)
Interest income.......................................        2,750            740            637         1,392
Debt restructuring costs..............................       (7,866)       --             --             --
Other, net............................................        1,001           (458)           169          (245)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Income (loss) before reorganization items, income
 taxes and extraordinary gain.........................      (50,461)         9,674        (10,436)      (34,183)
Reorganization items..................................       (5,730)       (38,514)       --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Loss before income taxes and extraordinary gain.......      (56,191)       (28,840)       (10,436)      (34,183)
Income tax (expense) benefit..........................       13,444         (2,636)         3,908         8,940
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Loss before extraordinary gain........................      (42,747)       (31,476)        (6,528)      (25,243)
Extraordinary gain....................................       --            123,672        --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net income (loss).....................................   $  (42,747)   $    92,196    $    (6,528)   $  (25,243)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Weighted average shares outstanding...................                                     10,501        10,501
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
Net loss per share....................................                                $      (.62)  $     (2.40 )
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-4
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1992        1993
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Cash and cash equivalents:
  Unrestricted............................................................................  $   30,444  $   28,288
  Restricted..............................................................................       3,758       2,247
Accounts receivable, net..................................................................      51,771      57,820
Inventories...............................................................................      53,692      52,621
Income taxes receivable...................................................................          71       4,965
Prepaid expenses and other................................................................       1,246       1,522
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
    Total current assets..................................................................     140,982     147,463
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Property, plant and equipment, net........................................................     243,621     244,346
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets, net...........       3,928       3,660
Intangible assets, net....................................................................       5,317       4,198
Other noncurrent assets...................................................................      29,743      30,369
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            $  423,591  $  430,036
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------

                                  LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Accounts payable..........................................................................  $   20,387  $   27,386
Accrued liabilities.......................................................................       9,719       8,116
Accrued interest..........................................................................       3,145       3,097
Employee benefits payable.................................................................       2,907       3,754
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
    Total current liabilities.............................................................      36,158      42,353
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Long-term debt............................................................................     261,726     281,764
Other noncurrent liabilities..............................................................      56,225      65,840
Deferred income taxes.....................................................................      49,376      45,216
Commitments and contingencies.............................................................      --          --
Stockholders' equity (deficit):
  Common stock, par value $.01 per share; 100 million shares authorized; 10.5 million
   shares issued and outstanding..........................................................         105         105
  Paid-in capital.........................................................................      26,529      26,529
  Accumulated deficit.....................................................................      (6,528)    (31,771)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
  Total stockholders' equity (deficit)....................................................      20,106      (5,137)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            $  423,591  $  430,036
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           COMMON STOCK
                                          ---------------    PAID-IN   ACCUMULATED
                                          SHARES   AMOUNT    CAPITAL     DEFICIT       TOTAL
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
<S>                                       <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>           <C>
Balance, December 31, 1990..............   31,239  $ 312    $ 147,543   $(203,791)   $ (55,936)
Issuance of common stock................      180      2        3,868      --            3,870
Net loss................................    --      --         --         (42,747)     (42,747)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1991..............   31,419    314      151,411    (246,538)     (94,813)
Net loss -- pre-emergence...............    --      --         --          (5,602)      (5,602)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992 --
 pre-emergence..........................   31,419    314      151,411    (252,140)    (100,415)
Adjustments for reorganization:
  Extraordinary gain on debt exchange...    --      --         --         123,672      123,672
  Fresh start reporting adjustments.....  (31,419)  (314)    (151,411)    128,468      (23,257)
  Issuance of common stock..............   10,501    105       26,529      --           26,634
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992 -- post-
 emergence..............................   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $  --        $  26,634
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992.............   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $  --        $  26,634
Net loss................................    --      --         --          (6,528)      (6,528)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1992..............   10,501    105       26,529      (6,528)      20,106
Net loss................................    --      --         --         (25,243)     (25,243)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1993..............   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $ (31,771)   $  (5,137)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                            YEAR       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS       YEAR
                                                           ENDED          ENDED          ENDED         ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income (loss)...................................   $  (42,747)   $    92,196     $  (6,528)    $  (25,243)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
   cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization.....................       23,852         20,062         4,315         17,446
    Reorganization items..............................        5,730         38,514        --             --
    Reversal of accrued interest......................       --             (6,831)       --             --
    Debt restructuring costs..........................        7,866        --             --             --
    Extraordinary gain................................       --           (123,672)       --             --
    Non-cash interest expense.........................       --            --              6,445         25,388
    Deferred income taxes.............................        2,262            525        (3,690)        (4,160)
    Change in:
      Accounts receivable.............................       11,080         (9,343)        5,756         (6,049)
      Inventories.....................................       20,983            182        (3,030)         1,071
      Prepaid expenses and other......................         (446)           727          (940)          (276)
      Income taxes....................................      (12,856)        17,441          (408)        (4,894)
      Accounts payable................................        5,549          1,139         2,517          6,999
      Accrued interest................................       11,312        --             (2,914)           (48)
      Employee benefits payable and accrued
       liabilities....................................       --             (1,552)          612           (756)
    Prepetition liabilities paid:
      Accounts payable................................       --            (15,834)       (1,093)        --
      Accrued interest................................       --            (14,737)       --             --
    Increase in other noncurrent liabilities..........        2,259         12,518           985          1,006
    Other.............................................          844           (456)          782            857
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
        Total adjustments.............................       78,435        (81,317)        9,337         36,584
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by operating activities before
 reorganization items paid............................       35,688         10,879         2,809         11,341
  Reorganization items paid...........................       (3,396)       (10,180)       (2,053)        --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by operating activities.............       32,292            699           756         11,341
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------

(continued on page F-8)
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-7
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

               CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (CONTINUED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                            YEAR       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS       YEAR
                                                           ENDED          ENDED          ENDED         ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures................................      (33,464)       (11,136)       (3,961)       (17,008)
  Investment in joint venture.........................         (733)       --               (325)        --
  Proceeds from sale of property, plant and
   equipment..........................................        2,491        --             --             --
  Deposits held in trust for the Texas Water
   Commission.........................................      (10,255)       --             --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash used for investing activities................      (41,961)       (11,136)       (4,286)       (17,008)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Bank borrowings.....................................       --            --             --              2,000
  Debt restructuring costs............................       (6,501)       --             --             --
  Proceeds from issuance of common stock, net.........           45        --             --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by (used for) financing
 activities...........................................       (6,456)       --             --              2,000
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents.............      (16,125)       (10,437)       (3,530)        (3,667)
  Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period....       64,294         48,169        37,732         34,202
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
  Cash and cash equivalents at end of period..........   $   48,169    $    37,732     $  34,202     $   30,535
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Cash paid for interest..............................   $   50,745    $    14,737     $   9,002     $   24,039
  Cash paid for income taxes..........................   $   --        $     1,703     $  --         $      114
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-8
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

    IDENTITY OF REGISTRANT

    Rexene Corporation ("Old Rexene") was merged into its wholly-owned operating
subsidiary,  Rexene Products Company, on September  11, 1992 pursuant to a First
Amended Plan of  Reorganization (the  "Amended Plan")  under Chapter  11 of  the
United  States  Bankruptcy  Code  (the "Bankruptcy  Code")  (see  note  2). Upon
completion of the  merger, Rexene Products  Company changed its  name to  Rexene
Corporation  ("New Rexene"). Old Rexene, Rexene  Products Company and New Rexene
are  hereinafter  sometimes  collectively  or  separately  referred  to  as  the
"Company".

    PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION

    The   consolidated  financial   statements  of   the  Company   include  its
wholly-owned direct and indirect subsidiaries.

    CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

    Cash equivalents represent short-term  investments with original  maturities
of  three months or less. Restricted cash is held in a reserve account under the
Amended Plan for payment of disputed claims and administrative expenses.

    INVENTORIES

    Inventories are stated at  the lower of cost  or market using the  first-in,
first-out method.

    PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

    Property,  plant and equipment  is stated at  cost. Depreciation is provided
utilizing the  straight-line  method over  the  estimated useful  lives  of  the
assets,  ranging from 3 to 20  years. Improvements are capitalized, while repair
and maintenance costs are  charged to operations  as incurred. Certain  interest
costs  are capitalized as part of  major construction projects. Upon disposal of
assets, the  cost and  related  accumulated depreciation  are removed  from  the
accounts and the resulting gain or loss is included in income.

    REORGANIZATION VALUE IN EXCESS OF AMOUNTS ALLOCABLE TO IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS

    Reorganization  value in excess of  amounts allocable to identifiable assets
is amortized on a straight-line basis over fifteen years.

    INTANGIBLE ASSETS

    Intangible assets  are stated  at cost  and consist  primarily of  licensing
agreements  and patents which  are amortized on a  straight-line basis over five
years.

    DEFERRED PRE-OPERATING COSTS

    The incremental costs  of establishing a  plant in the  United Kingdom  have
been  deferred. This plant is scheduled to  begin production in late 1994. These
deferred pre-operating costs  will be  amortized on a  straight-line basis  over
five years, after commencement of production.

    INCOME TAXES

    Concurrent  with fresh start  reporting (see note 3),  on September 30, 1992
the Company adopted  Statement of  Financial Accounting  Standard ("SFAS")  109,
"Accounting for Income Taxes", which requires an asset and liability approach to
financial accounting and reporting of income taxes. Prior to September 30, 1992,
the  Company accounted for income taxes under the deferred method, as prescribed
under Accounting Principles Board ("APB") Opinion No. 11, "Accounting for Income
Taxes".

    FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION

    Operations of the foreign subsidiary use  the local currency of the  country
of  operation as the functional  currency. The resulting translation adjustments
are not significant in 1993.

                                      F-9
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
    NET LOSS PER SHARE

    Net loss per share is based on  the weighted average number of common  stock
shares  outstanding. The per  share amount for the  pre-emergence periods is not
presented since  such  information is  not  comparable with  the  post-emergence
periods.

    RECLASSIFICATIONS

    Certain  amounts in the 1992 and 1991 consolidated financial statements have
been reclassified to conform with the 1993 presentation.

2.  CHAPTER 11 REORGANIZATION
    As a result of  its reorganization under Chapter  11 of the Bankruptcy  Code
and  the confirmation of the Amended Plan  by the United States Bankruptcy Court
for the District of Delaware (the "Bankruptcy Court"), the Company, among  other
things, (i) reduced the principal amount of its long-term debt by replacing $403
million  of outstanding senior  and subordinated notes of  Old Rexene, which was
scheduled to mature in July 1992, with $337 million of debt that becomes due  in
1999  and  2002,  (ii)  reduced  its  annual  cash  interest  requirements  from
approximately $74  million to  a  minimum amount  of approximately  $24  million
through  1994, and (iii) issued  92.5% of the common stock  of New Rexene to the
holders of such  debt. The Amended  Plan was consummated  on September 18,  1992
(the  "Effective  Date"). Under  the Amended  Plan,  the holders  of outstanding
senior notes of Old Rexene received, pro rata as a class, (i) an equal principal
amount of Increasing  Rate First Priority  Notes due  1999 of New  Rexene at  an
initial  interest rate of 9% per year (the  "Old Senior Notes"), (ii) 26% of the
common stock of New Rexene to be outstanding after giving effect to the  Amended
Plan,  and (iii)  $11.7 million  in cash  representing the  prepetition interest
accrued on  the outstanding  senior notes  of Old  Rexene plus  interest on  the
prepetition   interest  during  the  reorganization  under  Chapter  11  of  the
Bankruptcy Code proceedings.  The holders of  outstanding subordinated notes  of
Old  Rexene  received,  pro  rata  as a  class,  (i)  $84.375  million aggregate
principal amount of Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes due 2002 (with certain
sinking fund requirements in 2001) at an  initial interest rate of 10% per  year
(the  "Old Subordinated Notes", and together with the Old Senior Notes, the "Old
Notes"), (ii) 66.5% of the  common stock in New  Rexene to be outstanding  after
giving effect to the Amended Plan, and (iii) $3.1 million in cash for settlement
of  prepetition  interest. Holders  of  the common  stock  of Old  Rexene became
entitled to receive 7.5%  of the common  stock of New  Rexene to be  outstanding
after  giving effect to the Amended  Plan. The Company recorded an extraordinary
gain of $123.7  million as  a result of  exchanging the  outstanding senior  and
subordinated  debt of Old Rexene  for the Old Notes and  the common stock of New
Rexene under the Amended Plan.

3.  FRESH START REPORTING
    In connection with  the reorganization  under Chapter 11  of the  Bankruptcy
Code  described in  note 2, the  Company adopted  as of September  30, 1992, the
American Institute of  Certified Public Accountants'  Statement of Position  No.
90-7,  "Financial Reporting by  Entities in Reorganization  Under the Bankruptcy
Code"  (the  "Reorganization  SOP").  The  Company's  basis  of  accounting  for
financial  reporting purposes changed as a result of adopting the Reorganization
SOP. Specifically, the  Reorganization SOP  required (i) the  adjustment of  the
Company's  assets  and  liabilities  to  reflect  a  reorganization  value  (the
"Reorganization Value") generally approximating the fair value of the Company as
a going concern on an unleveraged basis, (ii) the elimination of its accumulated
deficit, and (iii) adjustments to its capital structure to reflect  consummation
of  the Amended Plan. Accordingly, the results of operations after September 30,
1992 are not comparable  to results of  operations prior to  such date, and  the
results of operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 and the three
months ended December 31, 1992 have not been aggregated.

                                      F-10
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

3.  FRESH START REPORTING (CONTINUED)
    The  Reorganization Value was determined  by independent financial advisors.
At September 30, 1992, the Reorganization Value of $291 million was allocated to
assets and liabilities as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Working capital (excluding accrued interest)..............  $ 112,860
Property, plant and equipment.............................    243,498
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to
 identifiable assets......................................      4,298
Intangible assets.........................................      5,598
Other noncurrent assets...................................     30,031
Deferred income taxes.....................................    (53,066)
Other noncurrent liabilities..............................    (52,219)
                                                            ---------
                                                            $ 291,000
                                                            ---------
                                                            ---------
</TABLE>

    Current assets  and liabilities  were recorded  at their  book value,  which
approximated   fair  value.  Property,  plant  and  equipment  was  recorded  at
reorganization value, which approximated fair  value in continued use, based  on
an  independent appraisal.  Intangible assets  and other  noncurrent assets were
recorded at their net book value, which approximated fair value. Long-term  debt
was recorded at present values as determined by independent financial advisors.

    Based  on the allocation of the  Reorganization Value in conformity with the
procedures  specified   by  the   Reorganization  SOP,   the  portion   of   the
Reorganization   Value  which  was  not   attributed  to  specific  tangible  or
identifiable intangible  assets  of  the reorganized  Company  was  reported  as
"reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets".

    The  Company recorded the following  reorganization expenses and adjustments
to assets and liabilities to reflect  fresh start reporting in its statement  of
operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Professional fees.........................................  $ (12,600)
Interest expense -- cash..................................     (6,059)
Interest expense -- non-cash..............................     (1,941)
Revaluation of assets and liabilities to fair values:
  Property, plant and equipment...........................     50,535
  Goodwill................................................    (16,604)
  Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to
   identifiable assets....................................      4,298
  Other noncurrent assets.................................    (11,904)
  Deferred income taxes...................................    (50,346)
  Pension liability.......................................      7,067
Other.....................................................       (960)
                                                            ---------
                                                            $ (38,514)
                                                            ---------
                                                            ---------
</TABLE>

                                      F-11
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

4.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
    Accounts receivable consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Trade...................................................................  $  52,137  $  57,697
Other...................................................................      4,143      3,930
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                             56,280     61,627
Less allowances.........................................................     (4,509)    (3,807)
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  51,771  $  57,820
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Bad debt expense for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
September  30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended
December 31, 1993 is $1,175,000, $327,000, $300,000 and $223,000, respectively.

5.  INVENTORIES
    Inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Raw materials...........................................................  $  14,971  $  11,313
Work in progress........................................................      7,481      6,694
Finished goods..........................................................     31,240     34,614
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  53,692  $  52,621
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

6.  PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
    Property, plant and equipment consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1992        1993
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Land..................................................................  $    5,276  $    5,738
Buildings.............................................................      13,841      17,758
Plant and equipment...................................................     216,440     230,026
Construction in progress..............................................      11,728      10,530
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           247,285     264,052
Less accumulated depreciation.........................................      (3,664)    (19,706)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        $  243,621  $  244,346
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Depreciation expense for the year ended  December 31, 1991, the nine  months
ended  September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year
ended December 31, 1993 is $20,656,000, $17,689,000, $3,664,000 and $16,059,000,
respectively. During the year  ended December 31, 1991,  the three months  ended
December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993, $4,685,000, $312,000 and
$1,259,000,  respectively,  of  interest  was  capitalized  in  connection  with
construction projects. No interest was capitalized during the nine months  ended
September 30, 1992.

                                      F-12
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

7.  REORGANIZATION VALUE IN EXCESS OF AMOUNTS ALLOCABLE TO IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS
AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS
    Reorganization  value in excess of  amounts allocable to identifiable assets
and intangible assets, net of accumulated amortization are (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            --------------------
                                                                              1992       1993
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                         <C>        <C>
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable
 assets...................................................................  $   4,298  $   4,298
Less accumulated amortization.............................................       (370)      (638)
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   3,928  $   3,660
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
Intangible assets.........................................................  $   5,598  $   5,598
Less accumulated amortization.............................................       (281)    (1,400)
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   5,317  $   4,198
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

8.  OTHER NONCURRENT ASSETS
    Other noncurrent assets consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Spare parts inventories.................................................  $  18,107  $  16,654
Deposits held in trusts.................................................     10,428     10,523
Deferred pre-operating costs............................................     --          1,322
Other...................................................................      1,208      1,870
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  29,743  $  30,369
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    The deposits held in  trusts for the benefit  of the Texas Water  Commission
were  established and funded to comply with the financial assurance requirements
of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act.

9.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES
    Accrued liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            --------------------
                                                                              1992       1993
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                         <C>        <C>
Accrued taxes, other than income..........................................  $   3,122  $   2,555
Accrued reorganization costs and disputed claims..........................      2,422        435
Other accrued expenses....................................................      4,175      5,126
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   9,719  $   8,116
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

10. LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1992        1993
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Old Senior Notes......................................................  $  253,000  $  253,000
Old Subordinated Notes................................................      87,249      95,342
Less: unamortized discount............................................     (78,523)    (68,578)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           261,726     279,764
Bank borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement........................      --           2,000
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        $  261,726  $  281,764
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                                      F-13
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

10. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
    The long-term debt was  recorded at its fair  market value at the  Effective
Date.  The  resulting discount  from  the face  amount  is accreted  to interest
expense over  the  term  of  the  Notes. The  Company  believes,  based  on  its
understanding of the bid and ask prices at December 31, 1993, that the aggregate
fair  market value  of the long-term  debt is approximately  $36 million greater
than its net book value.

    The Old Senior Notes are secured by a first lien on all of the assets of the
Company and its  subsidiaries, other  than (i) accounts  receivable, other  than
intercompany  receivables, (ii) inventory, (iii)  cash and cash equivalents, and
(iv) certain nonmaterial excluded assets (the "Collateral").

    Interest is payable on the Old Notes semiannually on May 15 and November 15.
In addition, the  interest rates on  the Old Senior  and Old Subordinated  Notes
increase  beginning in 1995 and 1996,  respectively. The annual interest rate on
the Old Senior Notes is 9% through November 14, 1995, 12% from November 15, 1995
through November 14,  1996 and 14%  thereafter. The Old  Subordinated Notes  are
secured  by a second lien on the Collateral. The annual interest rate on the Old
Subordinated Notes is 10% through November 14, 1996, 12% from November 15,  1996
through November 14, 1997 and 14% thereafter.

    For  each  interest period  ending on  or  prior to  November 15,  1994, the
Company may pay up to 90% of the  interest due on the Old Subordinated Notes  by
delivering additional Old Subordinated Notes in lieu of cash ("Pay-in-Kind"), if
certain  financial  tests are  met. In  1993  and 1992,  the Board  of Directors
exercised the  Pay-in-Kind feature  and issued  $8.1 million  and $2.9  million,
respectively, of Old Subordinated Notes.

    The  Pay-in-Kind feature  expires on  November 15,  1994, and  the Company's
annual cash  interest requirements  will increase  approximately $10.0  million,
commencing with the semi-annual interest payment due on May 15, 1995.

    The  Old Senior Notes, and after all  Old Senior Notes are redeemed, the Old
Subordinated Notes, are redeemable at the option of the Company, at any time  in
whole  or from time to time  in part, at a price  equal to 100% of the principal
amount to be redeemed plus accrued interest to the redemption date. In  addition
the Company may at any time purchase Old Senior Notes in the open market. In the
event  the Company generates  "excess cash flow" from  operations (as defined in
the indenture governing the Old Senior Notes) in any fiscal year, the Company is
required to make an offer to purchase Old Senior Notes at par in an amount equal
to such excess cash flow. However, the  cash purchase price of Old Senior  Notes
acquired in the open market (not previously applied as a credit) may be credited
towards  the excess cash  flow offer requirement.  In addition, in  the event of
asset sales exceeding $8  million in the aggregate  during any four  consecutive
fiscal quarters, the Company is required to make an offer to purchase Old Senior
Notes  and thereafter, if applicable, Old Subordinated Notes at par in an amount
equal to the net proceeds (as defined in the indentures governing the Notes (the
"Indentures")) of such  asset sales.  Open market purchases  cannot be  credited
towards  the asset sale redemption requirement. The Indentures contain covenants
which, among other things  (i) limit the Company's  ability to incur  additional
indebtedness,  (ii)  limit  restricted payments  (e.g.  dividends,  purchases or
redemption of  subordinated indebtedness,  purchases  or redemption  of  capital
stock  and certain investments), (iii) limit  the incurrence of liens other than
certain permitted  liens,  (iv)  restrict  transactions  with  stockholders  and
affiliates,  (v) require the maintenance of  a minimum stockholders' equity, and
(vi) limit certain investments.

    The Company entered into a loan agreement dated September 18, 1992 (the "Old
Credit Agreement") as  subsequently amended, with  Transamerica Business  Credit
Corporation providing for a credit facility for general corporate purposes of up
to $35 million, $15 million of which may be used for financing the operations of
a  subsidiary  in  the  United  Kingdom. The  Old  Credit  Agreement  includes a
sub-facility of  $15 million  for stand-by  letters of  credit. The  Old  Credit
Agreement  terminates December 31,  1996. The Company  pays interest on borrowed
funds at  1.5% above  the prime  rate. At  December 31,  1993, the  Company  had
borrowed  $2.0 million under the Old Credit Agreement at an annual interest rate
of 7%.

                                      F-14
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

10. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
There were no borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement in 1992. At December 31,
1993 and  1992 approximately  $2.9 million  and $1.1  million, respectively,  of
stand-by  letters of  credit were  outstanding under  the Old  Credit Agreement.
Funds advanced under the Old Credit Agreement are secured by a first lien on the
Company's (i)  inventory,  (ii)  accounts receivable,  other  than  intercompany
receivables, (iii) letters of credit and (iv) the proceeds of the above. The Old
Credit  Agreement  also contains  certain  continuing obligations,  such  as the
maintenance of a minimum  cash flow coverage ratio,  as well as restrictions  or
prohibitions covering, among other things, the incurrence of other indebtedness,
asset sales, investments, dividend payments, mergers and acquisitions.

11. OTHER NONCURRENT LIABILITIES
    Other noncurrent liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Accrued environmental remediation costs.................................  $  24,298  $  23,357
Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation (note 16).................     13,152     14,729
Noncurrent interest payable.............................................      3,021     11,630
Lawsuit accrual (note 19)...............................................      7,400      7,400
Other...................................................................      8,354      8,724
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  56,225  $  65,840
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Noncurrent   interest  payable  represents   non-cash  interest  accrued  in
accordance with Emerging Issues Task Force ("EITF") Issue No. 86-15, "Increasing
Rate Debt". Under EITF Issue No. 86-15, aggregate interest expense is charged in
equal amounts over the estimated term of the Old Notes (see note 14).

12. COMMITMENTS
    The future payments of rentals on buildings, computers, office equipment and
transportation equipment  under  the  terms of  noncancellable  operating  lease
agreements are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
For the years ending December 31,
1994...............................................................  $   7,721
1995...............................................................      6,255
1996...............................................................      3,786
1997...............................................................      1,581
1998...............................................................        512
1999 and thereafter................................................      4,517
                                                                     ---------
Total minimum lease payments.......................................  $  24,372
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>

    Rental  expense under operating leases for the year ended December 31, 1991,
the nine months ended  September 30, 1992, the  three months ended December  31,
1992  and the year ended December 31, 1993, approximated $7,810,000, $6,451,000,
$2,024,000 and $7,630,000, respectively.

13. INCOME TAXES
    At September 30, 1992, the Company adopted SFAS 109, "Accounting for  Income
Taxes", concurrent with its adoption of fresh start reporting. For periods prior
to  the three months ended  December 31, 1992, the  Company accounted for income
taxes under principles provided in APB 11. Therefore, the income tax benefit for
the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993 is
not comparable with the income tax expense (benefit) for the year ended December
31, 1991 and the nine months ended September 30, 1992.

                                      F-15
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

13. INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    The current income tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 1993 includes
a federal  income  tax  benefit  of $4.0  million,  relating  primarily  to  the
carryback  of the Company's 1993  net operating loss to  the year ended December
31, 1990. The income tax benefit for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 is
principally for alternative minimum taxes. During the bankruptcy proceedings  in
1992,  all federal income  tax matters through  the 1991 tax  year were resolved
which resulted  in, among  other things,  a  refund of  $17.2 million  from  the
Internal Revenue Service.

    The  Company has unused net operating  loss carryforwards of $1.2 million at
December 31, 1993 that expire  in the year 2004  and an alternative minimum  tax
credit  carryforward of approximately  $1.6 million. The  utilization of the net
operating loss carryforwards and tax credit  carryforwards is shown as a  charge
equivalent to federal income taxes in 1991.

    Income tax (expense) benefit consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         YEAR        NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                        ENDED           ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Current:
  State............    $   220         $   683         $  177         $ (610)
  Federal..........     16,399          (2,794)            41          5,390
Deferred income
 taxes.............     (2,262)           (525)         3,690          4,160
Charge equivalent
 to federal income
 taxes.............       (913)         --             --             --
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
                       $13,444         $(2,636)        $3,908         $8,940
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
</TABLE>

    Deferred  income  tax  provisions  under  SFAS  109  result  from  temporary
differences between the basis of assets and liabilities for financial  reporting
purposes.  Under APB  11 the deferred  income tax provisions  result from timing
differences in the recognition  of revenues and expenses  for tax and  financial
reporting  purposes. The deferred income tax benefit for the year ended December
31, 1993 is net of a charge of $1.3 million to record the effect of the  Omnibus
Budget  Reconciliation Act  of 1993, which  increased the  corporate federal tax
rate from  34% to  35%, retroactive  from January  1, 1993.  The nature  of  the
temporary differences under SFAS 109 and timing differences under APB 11 and the
tax effects are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         YEAR        NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                        ENDED           ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Depreciation and
 amortization......    $(2,708)        $(3,010)        $1,571        $(5,119)
Non-cash
 interest..........     --              --              2,096         10,700
Non-qualified
 executive stock
 option plan.......       (970)         --             --             --
Effect of change in
 federal statutory
 income tax
 rates.............     --              --             --             (1,333)
Accrual for
 lawsuit...........     --               2,504         --             --
Capitalized
 inventory costs...        312          --             --             --
Other, net.........      1,104             (19)            23            (88)
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                       $(2,262)        $  (525)        $3,690        $ 4,160
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-16
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

13. INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    Deferred income taxes consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                  ----------------------
                                                                                     1992        1993
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>
Excess financial over tax basis of property, plant and equipment................  $   63,962  $   69,533
Excess tax over financial basis of the Notes....................................      16,396       9,168
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
    Gross deferred tax liabilities..............................................      80,358      78,701
Accounts receivable.............................................................      (2,188)     (1,639)
Inventories.....................................................................      (2,485)       (666)
Intangible assets...............................................................      (2,780)     (1,140)
Other noncurrent assets.........................................................      (3,180)     (4,474)
Other noncurrent liabilities....................................................     (19,982)    (23,600)
Other...........................................................................        (367)     (1,966)
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  $   49,376  $   45,216
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    The  effective income tax rate differs  from the amount computed by applying
the federal income tax  rate to income before  income taxes. The federal  income
tax  rate was 34%  for the year ended  December 31, 1991,  the nine months ended
September 30, 1992 and the three months ended December 31, 1992 and 35% for  the
year  ended December 31, 1993. The reasons  for these differences are as follows
(in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                      YEAR ENDED        ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Tax computed at
 federal statutory
 tax rate..........    $19,104         $ 9,806         $3,549        $11,964
State income
 taxes.............        168             461            116           (397)
Differences in
 financial and tax
 bases of assets
 and liabilities...     (4,496)         (3,893)        --             --
Non-deductible
 amortization......     --              --             --               (493)
Non-cash
 interest..........     --              --             --               (728)
Effect of change in
 federal statutory
 income tax rate...     --              --             --             (1,333)
Reorganization
 items.............     --              (8,133)           325         --
Non-qualified
 executive stock
 option plan.......     (1,180)         --             --             --
Other, net.........       (152)           (877)           (82)           (73)
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------

Income tax
 (expense)
 benefit...........    $13,444         $(2,636)        $3,908        $ 8,940
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
</TABLE>

14. INTEREST EXPENSE
    Cash interest for  the three  months ended December  31, 1992  and the  year
ended  December 31, 1993 consists of interest on the Old Senior Notes and 10% of
the interest on the Old Subordinated Notes. The remaining 90% of the interest on
the Old Subordinated Notes is included  as non-cash interest in accordance  with
the  Pay-in-Kind feature (see note 10).  In addition, non-cash interest includes
(i) accretion on the Old Notes (see note 10), (ii) an adjustment for EITF  Issue
No.  86-15 (see note  11), and (iii)  an adjustment for  interest capitalized in
connection with construction projects (see note 6).

15. OTHER STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION
    During 1991 the Company incurred  $7.9 million of debt restructuring  costs.
Included  in other income for the year  ended December 31, 1991 is approximately
$1 million in license fees from a joint venture with Ube Industries, Ltd.

                                      F-17
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

15. OTHER STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION (CONTINUED)
    Other, net for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 includes an  accrual
of  $7.4 million relating  to the adverse  judgment in the  class action lawsuit
discussed in note 19  which was partially offset  by a reversal of  postpetition
interest  of $6.8 million  accrued as of  December 31, 1991  and $1.5 million of
business interruption  insurance proceeds  received in  1992 for  an  electrical
outage at the Odessa, Texas facility in May 1991.

    Export  sales of the  Company were $71,570,000,  $33,806,000, $9,295,000 and
$30,495,000 for  the  year  ended  December 31,  1991,  the  nine  months  ended
September  30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended
December 31, 1993, respectively.  The majority of export  sales were to  foreign
companies  through agents and  domestic offices of  foreign companies, which are
responsible for the  actual export  of the product  to a  variety of  locations.
Accordingly,  amounts of export  sales to specific  geographic locations are not
available.

    Maintenance and repair  expenses were  $26,665,000, $18,244,000,  $6,221,000
and  $27,017,000 for  the year  ended December 31,  1991, the  nine months ended
September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year  ended
December 31, 1993, respectively.

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS

    SAVINGS PLAN

    The  Company sponsors an employee savings  plan (the "Savings Plan") that is
intended  to  provide  participating  employees  with  additional  income   upon
retirement.  Employees may contribute between 1% and 10% of their base salary up
to a maximum  of $8,994  annually to  the Savings  Plan. The  Company matches  a
minimum  of  25% of  the  employee's aggregate  contributions  up to  6%  of the
employee's base  salary.  Employee  contributions  are  fully  vested.  Employer
contributions  are fully vested upon retirement  or after five years of service.
For 1991, 1992 and 1993, the  Company matched 25% of the employee  contributions
up  to the 6%  limit. The Company  contributed approximately $351,000, $275,000,
$96,000 and $351,000  to the  Savings Plan during  the year  ended December  31,
1991,  the nine months ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December
31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993, respectively.

    PENSION PLANS

    The Company  has two  noncontributory defined  benefit plans  (the  "Pension
Plans")  covering substantially all full time employees. Benefits provided under
the Pension Plans  are primarily based  on years of  service and the  employee's
final  average earnings. The Company's funding  policy is to contribute annually
an amount  based upon  actuarial and  economic assumptions  designed to  achieve
adequate funding of projected benefit obligations.

    Net pension expense consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                      YEAR ENDED        ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Service cost.......    $ 1,601         $1,108          $ 369         $ 1,279
Interest accrued on
 pension
 obligations.......      1,064            717            239             976
Actual cash return
 on plan assets....     (1,565)          (446)          (137)         (1,278)
Net amortization
 and deferral......        726           (540)         --                162
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------

Net pension
 expense...........    $ 1,826         $  839          $ 471         $ 1,139
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-18
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    The  following table sets  forth the funded  status of the  Pension Plan (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     1992        1993
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>
Actuarial present value of benefit obligations:
  Vested benefits...............................................................  $    9,476  $   11,924
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
  Accumulated benefit obligation................................................  $   10,820  $   13,822
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Projected benefit obligation....................................................  $   13,161  $   16,518
Plan assets at fair value.......................................................     (12,109)    (14,238)
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Excess of projected benefit obligations over plan assets........................       1,052       2,280
Unrecognized net loss...........................................................      --          (1,392)
Prior service cost..............................................................      --             125
Other...........................................................................      --             100
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Pension liability included in other noncurrent liabilities......................  $    1,052  $    1,113
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    At December 31, 1992 and 1993,  in determining the present value of  benefit
obligations,  a  discount rate  of  7.5% and  7.0%  was used,  respectively. The
assumption for the increase in future  compensation levels was 4.5% at  December
31, 1992 and 1993. At December 31, 1992 and 1993, the expected long-term rate of
return on assets used in determining future service costs was 9.0%.

    POSTEMPLOYMENT BENEFITS

    Concurrent  with fresh start  reporting (see note 3),  on September 30, 1992
the Company  adopted SFAS  No. 112,  "Employers' Accounting  for  Postemployment
Benefits",  which generally requires an employer  to recognize the obligation to
provide postemployment benefits. The  obligation for postemployment benefits  at
December  31, 1992 and 1993  approximated $1.2 million and  is included in other
noncurrent liabilities.

    POSTRETIREMENT BENEFITS OTHER THAN PENSIONS

    The Company sponsors life and health welfare benefits plans for its  current
and  future retirees.  Concurrent with  fresh start  reporting (see  note 3), on
September 30,  1992 the  Company adopted  SFAS 106,  "Employers' Accounting  for
Postretirement  Benefits Other Than Pensions",  which requires an accrual method
of accounting for certain postretirement benefits. Adoption of SFAS 106 did  not
have  a material effect on the September 30, 1992 financial statements since the
Company had  recorded an  estimated  liability for  these  benefits as  part  of
purchase  accounting entries recorded in 1988.  Prior to September 30, 1992, the
cost of net postretirement  benefits other than  pensions were recognized  using
the pay-as-you-go basis.

    Net postretirement benefit cost consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    THREE MONTHS
                                                       ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                                                    DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                        1992           1993
                                                    ------------   ------------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>
Service cost......................................      $175          $  760
Interest cost.....................................       234           1,070
                                                       -----          ------
                                                        $409          $1,830
                                                       -----          ------
                                                       -----          ------
</TABLE>

                                      F-19
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    The  actuarial value of  postretirement benefit obligations  consists of (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                    --------------------
                                                                                      1992       1993
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                 <C>        <C>
Active participants eligible for retirement.......................................  $   3,025  $   3,016
Active participants not yet eligible for retirement...............................      5,655      3,736
Retired participants..............................................................      4,472      3,154
Prior service cost................................................................     --            914
Net unrecognized gain.............................................................     --          3,909
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation.....................................  $  13,152  $  14,729
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    In 1992  and  1993,  in  determining the  value  of  postretirement  benefit
obligations,  a discount rate of 8.25% and  7.0%, respectively, was used, and in
1993 the health care trend rate used to measure the expected increase in cost of
benefits was assumed  to be  15% in  1994, and descending  to 6.5%  in 2006  and
thereafter.  A one  percentage-point increase  in the  assumed health  care cost
trend rate for each year  would increase the accumulated postretirement  benefit
obligation  as of December 31, 1993 by approximately $800,000 and would increase
the net postretirement  benefit cost  for the year  ended December  31, 1993  by
approximately $90,000.

    STOCK OPTION PLANS FOR EMPLOYEES

    In  July  1988,  the Company  adopted  a  stock incentive  plan  (the "Stock
Incentive Plan")  providing  for  the  granting  of  stock  options  for,  stock
appreciation  rights in, and the sale of restricted shares of, common stock. The
number of shares  of common  stock issuable under  the Stock  Incentive Plan  is
limited to 87,500 shares in the aggregate.

    In  1993,  the  Company  adopted  a  non-qualified  stock  option  plan (the
"Employee Plan") providing for the granting of 700,000 stock options for  common
stock to key salaried employees of the Company.

    Changes  in stock options during the year  ended December 31, 1991, the nine
months ended September 30,  1992, the three months  ended December 31, 1992  and
the year ended December 31, 1993, are summarized as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            OPTIONS      PRICE RANGE
                                                                          OUTSTANDING     PER SHARE
                                                                          -----------  ----------------
<S>                                                                       <C>          <C>
Balance at December 31, 1990............................................      21,975     $10.00-$304.00
Granted.................................................................      20,125              93.60
Exercised...............................................................      (4,500)             10.00
Cancelled...............................................................      (2,350)     93.60- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1991............................................      35,250      10.00- 304.00
Cancelled...............................................................      (3,250)     65.20- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1992............................................      32,000      10.00- 304.00
Granted.................................................................     207,000               3.43
Cancelled...............................................................     (18,700)     93.60- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1993............................................     220,300     $ 3.43-$304.00
                                                                          -----------
                                                                          -----------
</TABLE>

    All  of the data above has been adjusted to reflect a 40-for-1 reverse stock
split effected in connection with the merger of Old Rexene into Rexene  Products
Company  as described in note 1. Of the employee options outstanding at December
31, 1993, 12,500 are exercisable.

                                      F-20
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    NON-QUALIFIED STOCK OPTION PLAN FOR OUTSIDE DIRECTORS

    In 1993, the Company adopted a  non-qualified stock option plan for  outside
directors  (the "Directors  Plan") providing for  the granting  of 225,000 stock
options for common stock. The Directors Plan provided for the automatic grant as
of January 1, 1993 and January 1, 1994 to each non-employee director of  options
to  purchase 12,500 shares of common stock, other than the Chairman of the Board
for whom an award  on each grant  date of options to  purchase 16,667 shares  of
common stock was provided. The exercise price of the options to purchase 104,167
shares  of common  stock granted  in each  year under  the Directors  Plan as of
January 1, 1993 and 1994 was $0.63 and $0.43 per share, respectively.

    STOCK OPTION FOR FORMER OFFICER

    In 1992, the  Company granted  a stock option  to purchase  at an  aggregate
exercise  price of  $901,120, for  a five-year  period, an  amount equal  to one
percent of the common stock outstanding  from the Effective Date, giving  effect
to the Amended Plan and other adjustments.

    STOCK BONUS PLAN

    During  1985,  the Company  established an  employee  stock bonus  plan (the
"Stock Bonus Plan") for the benefit of its employees. Contributions were made at
the discretion of the Company. Effective  January 1, 1992, all participants  (as
defined)  became  100% vested  and  participation in  the  Stock Bonus  Plan was
frozen. The Company does not intend  to make further contributions to the  Stock
Bonus Plan (see note 19).

17. SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS PLAN
    In  January 1993, the  Company adopted a share  purchase rights plan ("Share
Rights Plan") by declaring  a dividend distribution on  February 8, 1993 of  one
Common Stock Purchase Right ("Right") on each outstanding share of common stock.
The  Rights are exercisable  only if a person  or group acquires  15% or more of
common stock or announces a tender offer, the consummation of which would result
in ownership by a person or group of 15% or more of the common stock. Each Right
entitles stockholders to purchase  such number of shares  of common stock at  an
exercise  price of  $25.00 as  determined under  formulas set  out in  the Share
Rights Plan.

    If the Company is acquired in  a merger or other business combination,  each
Right  will entitle its holder to purchase, at the Rights' then-current exercise
price, a  number of  shares of  the acquiring  Company's common  stock having  a
market value of twice such price. In addition, if a person or group acquires 15%
or more of the Company's common stock, each Right will entitle its holder (other
than  the acquiring  person or group)  to purchase, at  the Right's then-current
exercise price, a  number of shares  of common  stock having a  market value  of
twice such price.

    Following the acquisition by a person of beneficial ownership of 15% or more
of  the Company's common stock and prior to an acquisition of 50% or more of the
common stock, the Board of Directors may exchange the Rights (other than  Rights
owned  by the acquiring  person or group), in  whole or in  part, at an exchange
ratio of one share of common stock per Right.

    The Company  can terminate  the Rights  at no  cost any  time prior  to  the
acquisition  of a 15%  position. The termination  period can be  extended by the
Board of Directors. The rights expire February 8, 2003.

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
    Pursuant to a letter agreement dated March 16, 1992 between the Company  and
its  Chairman of the  Board, Arthur L.  Goeschel, the Company  agreed to pay Mr.
Goeschel, in addition to his normal director fees, a sum of $2,750 per day  plus
expenses  for each  day over  five days  per quarter  that he  spends on Company
matters. Under this letter  agreement, the Company  paid Mr. Goeschel  $137,500,
$60,500  and $107,250 in additional fees for the nine months ended September 30,
1992, the three months ended December 31,  1992 and the year ended December  31,
1993 respectively. Mr. Goeschel is also a director of

                                      F-21
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
Calgon  Carbon Corporation ("Calgon"). During the  year ended December 31, 1991,
the nine months ended  September 30, 1992, the  three months ended December  31,
1992  and the year ended December  31, 1993, the Company purchased approximately
$126,000, $54,000, $36,000 and $44,000,  respectively, of materials from  Calgon
in the ordinary course of business.

    A  son of Mr. Andrew J. Smith, the Chief Executive Officer and a director of
the Company, became a Vice President in 1990 and a stockholder in 1993 of  Orion
Pacific,  Inc. ("Orion").  In August 1993  the son  of Mr. Smith  resigned as an
officer and employee of Orion.  Pursuant to contractual arrangements  originated
in  1988, (i) the Company sells to Orion certain (a) discarded by-products which
Orion extracts from  Company landfills and  (b) scrap products,  and (ii)  Orion
packages  and processes  a portion  of the  Rextac-R- amorphous polyalphaolefins
("APAO") manufactured by the Company at  its plant in Odessa, Texas. During  the
year  ended December  31, 1991,  the nine months  ended September  30, 1992, the
three months ended December 31, 1992 and  the year ended December 31, 1993,  the
Company   sold  approximately  $1,005,000,   $671,000,  $241,000  and  $283,000,
respectively, of such  by-product and scrap  products to Orion  in the  ordinary
course of business.

    For  the  same  periods,  the  Company  purchased  approximately $1,087,000,
$1,033,000, $302,000  and  $1,551,000,  respectively,  of  APAO  processing  and
packaging services and miscellaneous materials from Orion. At December 31, 1992,
the  net receivable  from Orion was  approximately $332,000 and  at December 31,
1993, the net payable  to Orion was approximately  $55,000. In 1990, Orion  sold
its  APAO processing and  packaging technology to the  Company for $750,000. The
Company has also agreed to pay Orion  an additional $250,000 per plant for  each
APAO  plant utilizing the technology which the Company builds outside the United
States (excluding a certain joint venture plant in Japan). The Company currently
licenses this technology  to Orion so  that Orion can  continue providing  these
services to the Company.

    Mr.  Ilan Kaufthal,  a director  of the Company,  is a  managing director of
Wertheim  Schroder  &  Co.  Incorporated  ("Wertheim").  In  February  1991,  an
unofficial  committee  of holders  of debt  securities  of the  Company retained
Wertheim as its financial  advisor at the Company's  expense. In November  1991,
the  official  committee  of  unsecured creditors  in  the  Company's bankruptcy
proceeding also  retained Wertheim  as its  financial advisor  at the  Company's
expense.  Pursuant  to  these engagements,  the  Company paid  Wertheim  fees of
$1,075,000 and $860,000 for the year ended December 31, 1991 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1992, respectively.  In December 1992, the Company  retained
Wertheim  as  its financial  advisor with  respect  to the  adoption of  a share
purchase rights plan (see note 17) for approximately $78,000.

    The American International Group, Inc. ("AIG")  of which Mr. Kevin Clowe,  a
director  of  the Company,  is  a corporate  officer  provides various  types of
insurance for  the Company.  During 1993,  the Company  paid approximately  $2.8
million  in premiums and fees to subsidiaries  of AIG. In addition, a subsidiary
of AIG is  the beneficiary  of a  standby letter of  credit of  $1.2 million  to
ensure payment of premiums.

    On  March 2, 1992, Mr. William Gilliam resigned as Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive  Officer  of  the  Company. In  connection  with  Mr.  Gilliam's
resignation,  the  Company,  Mr.  Gilliam,  and  Gilliam  and  Company,  Inc., a
corporation of which  Mr. Gilliam  was the  sole shareholder  ("GCI"), with  the
approval  of the Bankruptcy Court, entered  into an agreement which, among other
things, (i)  terminated  a  management agreement  (the  "Management  Agreement")
between  the Company  and GCI  which had  been suspended  during the  Chapter 11
proceedings, (ii) granted to Mr. Gilliam a stock option (see note 16), and (iii)
paid $500,000 to Mr. Gilliam.

    Under the Management Agreement, as consideration for advisory and consulting
services, the  Company agreed  to pay  GCI a  fee of  $1 million  per year  plus
reimbursement of expenses. For the year ended

                                      F-22
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
December 31, 1991, the Company paid GCI approximately $800,000. In addition, the
Company  reimbursed  GCI  approximately  $653,000  in  such  year  for  expenses
primarily consisting of the operating costs for GCI aircraft used in  connection
with Company business.

    In  April 1988, the Company was sold (the "1988 Merger") by its then current
stockholders (the "Selling Stockholders"). Pursuant to the merger agreement  for
the  1988 Merger (the  "1988 Merger Agreement") and  a related escrow agreement,
$30 million of  the purchase  price was deposited  into an  escrow account  (the
"Escrow Account") on behalf of the Selling Stockholders to indemnify the Company
against  certain contingencies.  In December  1992, the  Company entered  into a
memorandum agreement (the "Escrow Settlement Agreement") for the disposition  of
the  principal balance of the Escrow  Account and accrued interest thereon (less
certain prior distributions). Pursuant to  the Escrow Settlement Agreement,  the
Escrow  Account, among other things, (i) distributed approximately $32.1 million
to the Selling Stockholders, (ii) paid approximately $1 million to reimburse the
Company for  its  net expenses  (plus  interest thereon)  in  defending  certain
lawsuits,  (iii) retained  $2.25 million as  a reserve to  pay certain potential
expenses of  the Escrow  Account and  (iv)  retained $2  million which  will  be
available  to the Company to pay up to 50% of any portion of a final judgment or
settlement in the Izzarelli litigation (as hereafter described in note 19) which
is not paid by insurance.  As a result of  the Escrow Settlement Agreement,  Mr.
Smith,  Dr. Lavon N. Anderson,  the president and chief  operating officer and a
director of the  Company, and  Mr. Jack E.  Knott, executive  vice president  of
sales  and market development  of the Company,  received approximately $660,000,
$85,000 and $71,000 from the Escrow  Account, respectively in 1992. Any  amounts
being  reserved by the Escrow Account which  are not utilized for their intended
purpose will be available for  future distribution to the Selling  Stockholders.
In all negotiations concerning the Escrow Account, the Selling Stockholders were
represented  by a  committee appointed  under the  1988 Merger  Agreement and by
counsel to  such committee.  Mr. Smith,  Dr.  Anderson and  Mr. Knott  were  not
members  of such committee  and did not  participate in any  of the negotiations
between the Company and the committee.

19. CONTINGENCIES
    The Company  is  subject to  extensive  environmental laws  and  regulations
concerning,  for  example,  emissions  to the  air,  discharges  to  surface and
subsurface  waters  and  the  generation,  handling,  storage,   transportation,
treatment  and disposal of waste and other materials. The Company believes that,
in light of  its historical  expenditures, it  will have  adequate resources  to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health  and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional significant site or  operational modifications. Further, the  Company
has  incurred  and  may in  the  future incur  liability  to clean  up  waste or
contamination at its current or former facilities, or which it may have disposed
of at facilities operated by third parties. Company management believes that the
$23.4 million accrued in the December 31, 1993 balance sheet is adequate for the
total  potential  environmental  liability  with  respect  to  remediating  site
contamination. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities
arising  out of the Company's present or past operations have been identified or
that the amounts that might be required to remediate such conditions will not be
significant to the  Company. The  Company continually reviews  its estimates  of
potential environmental liabilities.

    STOCKHOLDER CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  January 1990, a  purported class action  was filed in  the United States
District Court, Northern  District of Texas,  by an alleged  stockholder of  the
Company  on behalf of purchasers  of common stock of  Old Rexene between October
23, 1989 and December 27, 1989. The defendants in this action presently  include
the  Company, one of its current directors  and certain of its former directors.
The class has been certified with an intervenor as the class representative. The
intervenor's complaint  asserts claims  under Section  10b-5 of  the  Securities
Exchange  Act of 1934, and state common  law grounds. The plaintiff alleges that
public statements made by certain directors of the Company created a  misleading
impression of the Company's financial

                                      F-23
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

19. CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
condition  thereby artificially inflating  the price of the  common stock of Old
Rexene. The  plaintiff  seeks  compensatory  damages,  prejudgment  interest,  a
recovery  of costs and attorneys'  fees, and such other  relief as may be deemed
just and proper. Discovery is ongoing.

    In the Company's Chapter  11 proceeding, the  intervening plaintiff filed  a
proof of claim on behalf of herself and the purported class seeking in excess of
$10  million based upon the allegations  in the litigation. The Company objected
to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and contractual rights of
the plaintiff unaltered thereby  allowing this litigation to  proceed as of  the
Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    IZZARELLI STOCK BONUS PLAN CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  February 1991,  a class  action lawsuit was  filed in  the United States
District Court for the Western District of Texas -- Midland Division (the "Trial
Court") against the  Company, the Stock  Bonus Plan and  Texas Commerce Bank  --
Odessa  (the former trustee for the Stock Bonus Plan) by two former employees of
the Company on behalf of themselves and all other 1986 participants in the Stock
Bonus Plan  (the "Izzarelli  Class").  The complaint  alleges that  the  Company
amended  the Stock Bonus Plan in 1987 and 1988 to deprive the Izzarelli Class of
stock benefits to which they would have  been entitled had the Stock Bonus  Plan
not  been amended.  The plaintiffs assert  claims under  the Employee Retirement
Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA") for breach of fiduciary duties
to  the  participants  and  for  violation  of  ERISA's  provision   prohibiting
amendments  to the Stock Bonus Plan after benefits have accrued to participants.
The plaintiffs seek  actual damages,  attorneys' fees, costs  and expenses,  and
such further relief as may be deemed appropriate. After a trial, the Trial Court
in  July  1992 entered  a judgment  against the  Company in  the amount  of $6.6
million (as subsequently  amended) plus costs  of court. In  November 1992,  the
Trial  Court  awarded  the  Izzarelli Class  $595,000  for  attorneys'  fees and
out-of-pocket expenses. The Company has recorded  an accrual of $7.4 million  to
reflect  this  judgment. The  Company has  appealed the  judgment to  the United
States Court of  Appeals for  the Fifth Circuit.  The Izzarelli  Class has  also
filed  an appeal with respect to the  amount of damages awarded and the judgment
in favor of Texas Commerce Bank -- Odessa. These appeals are pending.

    In the Bankruptcy Court, the Izzarelli Class filed proofs of claim for $27.7
million. The Izzarelli Class has pending before the Bankruptcy Court a motion to
alter or amend the order confirming the Amended Plan and a motion to allow their
claim based upon the judgment entered  by the Trial Court. The Company  believes
that if the Bankruptcy Court granted these motions, the Izzarelli Class would be
allowed  to  enforce its  judgment unless  the  Company posted  a bond  or other
security. Pursuant to a request by the Company, the Bankruptcy Court on November
4, 1992 entered  an order continuing  such motions until  the resolution of  the
appeals  pending in the Fifth Circuit Court  of Appeals. The Izzarelli Class has
appealed the Bankruptcy Court's continuation order to the United States District
Court for the District of Delaware, which dismissed the appeal on September  29,
1993.  The Izzarelli Class then filed an  appeal with the United States Court of
Appeals for the Third Circuit. This appeal is pending.

    Pursuant to an agreement in December 1992 regarding the distribution of  the
remaining  balance in  an escrow account  established in connection  with a 1988
merger involving the Company, there is  $2 million being retained in the  escrow
account  which will be available to the Company  to pay up to 50% of any portion
of a final judgment or settlement in this matter which is not paid by insurance.
The Company intends to  pursue claims for  recovery of the  amount of any  final
judgment or settlement against its insurance carrier subject to policy limits of
$10  million.  Although  the insurance  carrier  has been  paying  the Company's
attorneys' fees, it has otherwise denied coverage and reserved all rights.

    PHILLIPS BLOCK COPOLYMER LITIGATION

    In March  1984,  Phillips Petroleum  Company  ("Phillips") filed  a  lawsuit
against  the  Company  in the  United  States  District Court  for  the Northern
District   of   Illinois,   Eastern   Division,   seeking   injunctive   relief,

                                      F-24
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

19. CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
an  unspecified amount of compensatory damages and treble damages. The complaint
alleges  that  the  Company's  copolymer  process  for  polypropylene  infringes
Phillips' two "block" copolymer patents. This action has been transferred to the
United  States  District  Court  for the  Southern  District  of  Texas, Houston
Division. Discovery proceedings in  this case have  been completed. The  Company
has filed a motion for summary judgment. Phillips has filed a motion for partial
summary  judgment.  Pursuant  to  an  agreement  among  the  parties,  the Court
appointed a  Special  Master  who  conducted a  hearing  on  these  motions  and
thereafter  recommended to  the Court that  the Company's motion  be granted and
Phillips' motion be denied. Thereafter, Phillips filed motions to disqualify the
Special Master, to reject the recommendation of the Special Master and to  enter
partial  summary judgment for  Phillips. The Court has  entered an order denying
Phillips' motion to disqualify the Special Master. The summary judgment  motions
are  still  pending. In  the Company's  Chapter  11 proceedings,  Phillips filed
proofs of claim seeking in excess of $108 million based upon the allegations  in
this  litigation. The Company  objected to the  claims and elected  to leave the
legal, equitable and contractual rights  of Phillips unaltered thereby  allowing
this  litigation  to proceed  as of  the  Effective Date  without regard  to the
bankruptcy proceeding.

    PHILLIPS CRYSTALLINE LICENSE LITIGATION

    In May 1990,  Phillips filed  a lawsuit against  the Company  in the  United
States District Court for the District of Delaware seeking injunctive relief, an
unspecified  amount of compensatory damages, treble damages and attorneys' fees,
costs and  expenses.  The  complaint  alleges that  the  Company  is  infringing
Phillips' Patent No. 4,376,851 (the "851 Patent") for crystalline polypropylene.
Pursuant  to  a  License  Agreement  dated as  of  May  15,  1983  (the "License
Agreement"), Phillips granted the Company  a non-exclusive license to make,  use
and  sell crystalline  polypropylene covered by  the '851  Patent. The complaint
alleges that effective April 21, 1990, Phillips terminated the License Agreement
because it believed that, by the terms of the License Agreement, all  conditions
precedent  to such termination had occurred. The complaint further alleges that,
without an effective License Agreement, the Company's continuing use of the '851
Patent constitutes an  infringing use. An  amended complaint filed  in May  1990
further  alleges that the Company made a material misrepresentation that induced
Phillips to enter into the License Agreement and that Phillips entered into  the
License  Agreement as  a consequence  of a  mutual mistake  of the  parties. The
amended complaint  therefore  alleges that  the  License Agreement  is  void  AB
INITIO.  The Company filed  a motion to dismiss  Phillips' amended complaint for
failure to state  a claim.  On December  30, 1993,  the Court  entered an  order
dismissing  Phillips' claim that  the License Agreement was  void AB INITIO, and
ordered that the 1990 license termination issue be resolved at trial. Trial  has
been  scheduled for October  19, 1994. In the  Company's Chapter 11 proceedings,
Phillips filed proofs of claim seeking in excess of $147 million based upon  the
allegations  in this litigation. The Company  objected to the claims and elected
to leave  the legal,  equitable  and contractual  rights of  Phillips  unaltered
thereby  allowing this  litigation to proceed  as of the  Effective Date without
regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    With respect to each of the litigation matters described above, the  Company
believes  that, based upon its current knowledge  of the facts of each case, the
Company has  meritorious defenses  to the  various claims  made and  intends  to
defend  each such  suit vigorously.  Although there can  be no  assurance of the
final resolution  of any  of  these litigation  matters,  the Company  does  not
believe  that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

    The Company is  also a  party to various  lawsuits arising  in the  ordinary
course  of  business and  does  not believe  that the  outcome  of any  of these
lawsuits will have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position
or results of operations.

                                      F-25
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

20. QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
    Summarized quarterly financial information for  the year ended December  31,
1993,  the  three months  ended  December 31,  1992  and the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1992 is as follows (in thousands, except per share data):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      PRE-EMERGENCE                                       POST-EMERGENCE
                           -----------------------------------   -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   FOR THE QUARTERS ENDED
                           -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           MARCH 31,   JUNE 30,  SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   MARCH 31,   JUNE 30,  SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,
                             1992        1992        1992            1992         1993        1993        1993            1993
                           ---------   --------  -------------   ------------   ---------   --------  -------------   ------------
<S>                        <C>         <C>       <C>             <C>            <C>         <C>       <C>             <C>
Net sales................  $103,703    $102,763    $109,640        $98,854      $109,274    $105,998    $111,188        $102,893
Gross profit.............     9,351      16,288      12,386         12,122        13,410      13,613      14,537          12,184
Loss before extraordinary
 gain....................      (237)     (3,258)    (27,981)        (6,528)       (8,153)     (3,656)     (7,826)         (5,608)
Extraordinary gain.......     --          --        123,672         --             --          --         --              --
Net income (loss)........      (237)     (3,258)     95,691         (6,528)       (8,153)     (3,656)     (7,826)         (5,608)
Loss per share...........                                             (.62)         (.78)       (.35)       (.75)           (.53)
</TABLE>

    The per share amount for the pre-emergence periods is not presented  because
such information is not comparable with the post-emergence periods.

                                      F-26
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNT)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                                   JUNE 30,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1993        1994
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Net sales.................................................................................  $  215,272  $  243,216
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales...........................................................................     188,249     199,553
  Marketing, general and administrative...................................................      16,346      16,787
  Research and development................................................................       3,172       3,150
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                               207,767     219,490
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Operating income..........................................................................       7,505      23,726
Interest expense:
  Cash....................................................................................     (12,076)    (12,129)
  Non-cash................................................................................     (12,322)    (13,023)
Interest income...........................................................................         696         856
Other, net................................................................................         (51)       (268)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Loss before income taxes..................................................................     (16,248)       (838)
Income tax benefit........................................................................       4,439         177
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net loss..................................................................................  $  (11,809) $     (661)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Weighted average shares outstanding.......................................................      10,501      10,501
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net loss per share........................................................................  $    (1.12) $     (.06)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-27
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                      CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                         JUNE 30,
                                                                                                           1994
                                                                                                        ----------
<S>                                                                                                     <C>
Cash and cash equivalents:
  Unrestricted........................................................................................  $   35,611
  Restricted..........................................................................................       2,281
Accounts receivable, net..............................................................................      66,386
Inventories...........................................................................................      53,350
Income taxes receivable...............................................................................      --
Prepaid expenses and other............................................................................       1,788
                                                                                                        ----------
    Total current assets..............................................................................     159,416
Property, plant and equipment, net....................................................................     251,307
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets............................       3,527
Intangible assets, net................................................................................       3,638
Other noncurrent assets...............................................................................      31,973
                                                                                                        ----------
                                                                                                        $  449,861
                                                                                                        ----------
                                                                                                        ----------

                                      LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIT

Accounts payable......................................................................................  $   26,814
Accrued liabilities...................................................................................       6,647
Accrued interest......................................................................................       3,103
Income taxes payable..................................................................................       2,783
Employee benefits payable.............................................................................       4,770
                                                                                                        ----------
    Total current liabilities.........................................................................      44,117
Long-term debt........................................................................................     298,023
Other noncurrent liabilities..........................................................................      70,536
Deferred income taxes.................................................................................      42,950
                                                                                                        ----------
    Total liabilities.................................................................................     455,626
Commitments and contingencies.........................................................................      --
Stockholders' deficit:
  Common stock, par value $0.01 per share; 100 million shares authorized; 10.5 million shares issued
   and outstanding....................................................................................         105
  Paid-in capital.....................................................................................      26,562
  Accumulated deficit.................................................................................     (32,432)
                                                                                                        ----------
    Total stockholders' deficit.......................................................................      (5,765)
                                                                                                        ----------
                                                                                                        $  449,861
                                                                                                        ----------
                                                                                                        ----------
</TABLE>

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-28
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                                   JUNE 30,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1993        1994
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Cash flow from operating activities:
Net loss..................................................................................  $  (11,809) $     (661)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash provided by operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortization...........................................................       8,560       9,194
  Non-cash interest expense...............................................................      12,322      13,023
  Deferred income taxes...................................................................      (4,392)     (2,266)
  Change in:
    Accounts receivable...................................................................      (4,150)     (8,566)
    Inventories...........................................................................         117        (729)
    Prepaid expenses and other............................................................        (828)       (266)
    Income taxes..........................................................................         (72)      7,748
    Accounts payable......................................................................      (3,414)       (572)
    Accrued interest......................................................................         (53)          6
    Employee benefits payable and accrued liabilities.....................................      (1,543)       (453)
  Increase in other noncurrent liabilities................................................       1,860         193
  Other...................................................................................        (882)       (832)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
  Total adjustments.......................................................................       7,525      16,480
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash provided by (used for) operating activities......................................      (4,284)     15,819
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures....................................................................      (7,062)    (15,462)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash used for investing activities....................................................      (7,062)    (15,462)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Bank borrowings.........................................................................      --           7,000
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash provided by financing activities.................................................      --           7,000
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents......................................     (11,346)      7,357
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period..........................................      34,202      30,535
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period................................................  $   22,856  $   37,892
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Cash paid for interest..................................................................  $   11,910  $   11,955
  Cash paid for income taxes..............................................................  $   --      $      154
</TABLE>

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-29
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
              NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (UNAUDITED)

1.  GENERAL
    Rexene  Corporation manufactures and markets thermoplastic and petrochemical
products, including low density  polyethylene and polypropylene resins,  plastic
films  and styrene,  which are  integral elements in  the manufacture  of a wide
variety  of  industrial  and  consumer  products.  Rexene  Corporation  and  its
subsidiaries are hereinafter sometimes collectively or separately referred to as
the "Company".

    The  accompanying condensed consolidated financial statements are unaudited;
however, in management's  opinion, all  adjustments, consisting  only of  normal
recurring  adjustments  necessary  for a  fair  presentation of  the  results of
operations, financial position, and cash flows  for the periods shown have  been
made.  Results for interim periods are not necessarily indicative of those to be
expected for  the  full  year.  The  interim  condensed  consolidated  financial
statements  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  the  Consolidated Financial
Statements and Notes thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus.

2.  INCOME TAXES
    The income tax benefit (expense) is composed of (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                           JUNE 30,
                                                                                     --------------------
                                                                                       1993       1994
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>        <C>
Current:
  State............................................................................  $     (31) $    (140)
  Federal..........................................................................         79     (1,949)
Deferred income taxes..............................................................      4,391      2,266
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
                                                                                     $   4,439  $     177
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

3.  INVENTORIES
    Inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     JUNE 30,
                                                                                       1994
                                                                                     ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>
Raw materials......................................................................  $  15,116
Work in progress...................................................................      7,335
Finished goods.....................................................................     30,899
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     $  53,350
                                                                                     ---------
                                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>

                                      F-30
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
        NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

4.  NONCURRENT ASSETS
    The cost and accumulated depreciation  of property, plant and equipment  and
cost  and accumulated amortization of reorganization  value in excess of amounts
allocable to  identifiable  assets and  intangible  assets are  as  follows  (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     JUNE 30,
                                                                                       1994
                                                                                    ----------
<S>                                                                                 <C>
Property, plant and equipment.....................................................  $  279,514
Accumulated depreciation..........................................................     (28,207)
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    $  251,307
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    ----------
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets........  $    4,298
Accumulated amortization..........................................................        (771)
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    $    3,527
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    ----------
Intangible assets.................................................................  $    5,598
Accumulated amortization..........................................................      (1,960)
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    $    3,638
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    ----------
</TABLE>

5.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     JUNE 30,
                                                                                       1994
                                                                                    ----------
<S>                                                                                 <C>
Old Senior Notes..................................................................  $  253,000
Old Subordinated Notes............................................................      99,629
Less: unamortized discount........................................................     (63,606)
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                       289,023
Bank borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement....................................       9,000
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    $  298,023
                                                                                    ----------
                                                                                    ----------
</TABLE>

6.  CONTINGENCIES
    The  Company  is subject  to  extensive environmental  laws  and regulations
concerning, for  example,  emissions  to  the air,  discharges  to  surface  and
subsurface   waters  and  the  generation,  handling,  storage,  transportation,
treatment and disposal of waste and other materials. The Company believes  that,
in  light of  its historical  expenditures, it  will have  adequate resources to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply  with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional  significant site or operational  modifications. Further, the Company
has incurred  and  may in  the  future incur  liability  to clean  up  waste  or
contamination at its current or former facilities, or which it may have disposed
of  at  facilities  operated  by  third  parties.  On  the  basis  of reasonable
investigation and  analysis, management  believes that  the approximately  $23.3
million  accrued in the  June 30, 1994  balance sheet is  adequate for the total
potential environmental  remediation  liability  with  respect  of  contaminated
sites. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities arising
out of the Company's present or past operations have been identified or that the
amounts  that  might  be  required  to remediate  such  conditions  will  not be
significant to the  Company. The  Company continually reviews  its estimates  of
potential environmental liabilities.

                                      F-31
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
        NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

6.  CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
    The Company is a party to various lawsuits arising in the ordinary course of
business  and to certain  other lawsuits which are  set forth in  Note 19 to the
Consolidated Financial Statements included in  this Prospectus. There have  been
no   material  changes   to  the  certain   other  lawsuits   described  in  the
aforementioned Note 19, except  as described in the  Litigation section of  this
Prospectus.

    With  respect to each  of the litigation matters  filed against the Company,
the Company believes that, based upon its current knowledge of the facts of each
case, the  Company has  meritorious  defenses to  the  various claims  made  and
intends  to defend each such suit vigorously. Although there can be no assurance
of the final resolution of any of these litigation matters, the Company does not
believe that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material  adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

                                      F-32
<PAGE>
                              [Inside Back Cover]

    [Photos of Odessa, Texas facility and Scunthorpe, England plant to come]

<PAGE>
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------

    NO  PERSON  HAS BEEN  AUTHORIZED  TO GIVE  ANY  INFORMATION OR  TO  MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATIONS  OTHER   THAN  THOSE   CONTAINED   IN  THIS   PROSPECTUS,   AND,
IF GIVEN OR MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS
HAVING  BEEN  AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  COMPANY  OR  ANY  OF  THE  UNDERWRITERS. THIS
PROSPECTUS DOES NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE SOLICITATION OF AN  OFFER
TO  BUY ANY SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE SECURITIES TO WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER
TO  SELL  OR  A  SOLICITATION  OF  AN  OFFER  TO  BUY  SUCH  SECURITIES  IN  ANY
CIRCUMSTANCES  OR IN  ANY JURISDICTION  IN WHICH  SUCH OFFER  OR SOLICITATION IS
UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR  ANY SALE MADE  HEREUNDER
SHALL,  UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES,  CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT  THERE HAS BEEN NO
CHANGE IN  THE  AFFAIRS  OF THE  COMPANY  SINCE  THE DATE  HEREOF  OR  THAT  THE
INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO ITS DATE.

                                 --------------

                               TABLE OF CONTENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           PAGE
                                                                          ------
<S>                                                                       <C>
Prospectus Summary....................................................        3
Investment Considerations.............................................       10
The Recapitalization..................................................       14
Use of Proceeds.......................................................       15
Capitalization........................................................       16
Selected Historical Consolidated Financial Data.......................       17
Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data.............       19
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
 Results of Operations................................................       22
Business..............................................................       30
Management............................................................       47
Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management........       49
Description of New Credit Agreement...................................       51
Description of Senior Notes...........................................       51
Description of Capital Stock..........................................       73
Underwriting..........................................................       76
Legal Opinions........................................................       76
Experts...............................................................       76
Available Information.................................................       76
Incorporation of Certain Documents by Reference.......................       77
Index to Consolidated Financial Statements............................      F-1
</TABLE>

                                  $175,000,000

                                     [LOGO]

                                  % SENIOR NOTES
                                    DUE 2004

                                   ---------

                              P R O S P E C T U S
                               NOVEMBER   , 1994
                                   ---------

                               SMITH BARNEY INC.

                            WERTHEIM SCHRODER & CO.
                                  INCORPORATED

- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                    PART II

                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 14.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION

    The   following  table  sets  forth  the  costs  and  expenses,  other  than
underwriting discounts and commissions, incurred or to be incurred in connection
with the  sale of  the Senior  Notes  being registered  (all amounts  are  being
estimated except the SEC Registration Fee and the NASD Filing Fee), all of which
will be paid by the Registrant:

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                         <C>
SEC Registration Fee......................................................  $  60,345
NASD Filing Fee...........................................................     18,000
Printing and Engraving Expenses...........................................      *
Fees and Expenses of Counsel..............................................      *
Accounting Fees...........................................................      *
Blue Sky Qualification Fees and Expenses..................................      *
Trustee's Fees and Expenses...............................................      *
Rating Agencies' Fees.....................................................      *
Miscellaneous.............................................................      *
                                                                            ---------
    Total.................................................................  $   *
                                                                            ---------
                                                                            ---------
<FN>
- ------------------------
* To be provided by amendment.
</TABLE>

ITEM 15.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

STATUTORY PROVISIONS

    Section  102(b)(7)  of  the  Delaware  General  Corporation  Law  enables  a
corporation to  include  in  its  certification  of  incorporation  a  provision
eliminating  or  limiting the  personal  liability of  members  of its  board of
directors to  the  corporation or  its  stockholders for  monetary  damages  for
violations  of a director's fiduciary duty as  a director. Such a provision does
not have  any effect  on the  availability  of equitable  remedies, such  as  an
injunction  or rescission,  for breach  of fiduciary  duty. In  addition, such a
provision may not eliminate or limit  the liability of a director for  breaching
his  duty of loyalty to  the corporation or its  stockholders, failing to act in
good faith, engaging  in intentional  misconduct or knowingly  violating a  law,
paying  an  unlawful  dividend  or approving  an  illegal  stock  repurchase, or
executing any transaction from which the director obtained an improper  personal
benefit.

    Section  145 of the Delaware General  Corporation Law empowers a corporation
to indemnify any person who was or is a  party to or is threatened to be made  a
party  to  any  threatened, pending  or  completed action,  suit  or proceeding,
whether civil, criminal, administrative or  investigative (other than an  action
by  or in the right of the corporation), by reason of the fact that he is or was
a director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or is or was  serving
at  the request of the corporation as  a director, officer, employee or agent of
another corporation,  partnership, joint  venture,  trust or  other  enterprise,
against  expenses (including attorney's fees), judgments, fines and amounts paid
in settlement actually and  reasonably incurred by him  in connection with  such
action,  suit  or proceeding  if  he acted  in  good faith  and  in a  manner he
reasonably believed  to be  in  or not  opposed to  the  best interests  of  the
corporation,  and, with  respect to  any criminal  action or  proceeding, had no
reasonable cause  to  believe  his  conduct was  unlawful  and  except  that  no
indemnification may be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to which
such person has been adjudged to be liable to the corporation unless and only to
the extent that the Delaware Court of Chancery or the court in which such action
or  suit  was  brought  shall  determine  upon  application  that,  despite  the
adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, such
person is fairly and reasonably entitled  to indemnity for such expenses as  the
court  deems proper. With respect to actions or  suits by or in the right of the
corporation, such indemnification is  limited to expenses (including  attorney's
fees)  actually and  reasonably incurred by  such person in  connection with the
defense or settlement of such action or suit. To the extent that such  directors
or  officers have been successful  on the merits or  otherwise in defense of any

                                      II-1
<PAGE>
action, suit or proceeding referred to above  or in defense of any claim,  issue
or  matter  therein a  corporation is  required to  indemnify its  directors and
officers against  expenses (including  attorneys fees)  actually and  reasonably
incurred by such officers and directors in connection therewith.

    Indemnification  can be  made by the  corporation only  upon a determination
made in the manner prescribed by  the statute that indemnification is proper  in
the  circumstances  because  the  party  seeking  indemnification  has  met  the
applicable standard of conduct as set forth in the Delaware General  Corporation
Law. The indemnification provided by the Delaware General Corporation Law is not
exclusive  of any  other rights  to which  those seeking  indemnification may be
entitled under  any  bylaw, agreement,  vote  of stockholders  or  disinterested
directors,  or otherwise. Unless otherwise provided when authorized or ratified,
the indemnification provided by the  Delaware General Corporation Law  continues
as  to a person who has ceased to  be a director, officer, employee or agent and
inures to  the benefit  of the  heirs, executors  and administrators  of such  a
person.

    A  corporation  also has  the power  to purchase  and maintain  insurance on
behalf of  any person  covering any  liability incurred  by such  person in  his
capacity  as  a director,  officer,  employee or  agent  of the  corporation, or
arising out of his status as such, whether or not the corporation has the  power
to indemnify him against such liability.

THE REGISTRANT'S CHARTER AND BYLAW PROVISIONS

    Article  VI, Section  6.1 of  the Registrant's  Amended and  Restated Bylaws
provides that the Registrant shall indemnify  all directors and officers of  the
Company to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by the Delaware General
Corporation  Law. Under  such provisions,  any director  or officer,  who in his
capacity as such,  is made  or threatened  to be  made a  party to  any suit  or
proceeding, shall be indemnified if such director or officer acted in good faith
and  in a  manner he reasonably  believed to  be in or  not opposed  to the best
interests of the Registrant and, with respect to any criminal proceeding, had no
reasonable cause to believe his conduct  was unlawful. The Amended and  Restated
Bylaws  and  the  Delaware General  Corporation  Law further  provide  that such
indemnification is not exclusive of any  other rights to which such  individuals
may   be  entitled  under  any  bylaws,   agreement,  vote  of  stockholders  or
disinterested directors or otherwise.

    In addition,  Article  VII  of  the  Registrant's  Restated  Certificate  of
Incorporation  provides that to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by
Delaware law, the Registrant's  directors will not be  liable to the  Registrant
and  its stockholders  for monetary  damages for breach  of fiduciary  duty as a
director.

UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT PROVISIONS

    The form of  Underwriting Agreement  contained in Exhibit  1.1 provides  for
indemnification of the directors and officers signing the Registration Statement
and  certain  controlling persons  of the  Company against  certain liabilities,
including certain  liabilities under  the  Securities Act  of 1933,  in  certain
instances by the Underwriters.

ITEM 16.  EXHIBITS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   1.1*           --  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   2.1            --  First  Amended Plan of Reorganization of Rexene Products Company, et al., dated April 29, 1992 (filed
                      as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant's Form 8-K Current Report dated July 7, 1992 and incorporated herein
                      by reference).
   2.2            --  Order Confirming First Amended Plan of Reorganization dated  April 29, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.2  to
                      the  Registrant's Form 10-K  for the fiscal year  ended December 31, 1992  and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   2.3            --  Plan and Agreement of Merger between the Registrant and Rexene Products Company dated as of September
                      11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.3 to the Registrant's  Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December  31,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
</TABLE>

                                      II-2
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   3.1.1          --  Restated  Certificate of  Incorporation of Rexene  Products Company (a/k/a  Rexene Corporation) dated
                      September 11, 1992 (filed  as Exhibit 3.1  to the Registrant's  Form 10-K for  the fiscal year  ended
                      December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
   3.1.2          --  Amendment  to  Certificate  of Incorporation  dated  June 9,  1993  (filed  as Exhibit  3.1.2  to the
                      Registrant's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993 and incorporated  herein
                      by reference).
   3.2.1          --  Amendments  to By-Laws adopted May 24, 1994, together  with a restatement of the Registrant's By-Laws
                      incorporating all amendments through May  24, 1994 (filed as Exhibit  3.2.3 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended June 30, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.1*           --  Form of Indenture governing the Senior Notes (including form of Senior Notes).
   4.2            --  Indenture  dated as of  September 18, 1992 between  the Registrant, as Issuer,  and Chemical Bank, as
                      Trustee, for Increasing Rate First Priority Notes Due 1999 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.3            --  Indenture dated as of September 18, 1992 between  the Registrant, as Issuer, and United States  Trust
                      Company of New York, as Trustee, for Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes Due 2002 (filed as Exhibit
                      4.2  to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.4            --  Intercreditor and  Collateral Trust  Agreement  dated as  of  September 18,  1992  by and  among  the
                      Registrant  and  Poly-Pac, Inc.  as Grantors,  Chemical Bank  as Collateral  Agent, Chemical  Bank as
                      Trustee, and United States Trust Company, as Trustee  (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three months  ended September  30, 1992  and incorporated  herein by
                      reference).
   4.5            --  Company First Priority  Security and  Pledge Agreement dated  as of  September 18, 1992  made by  the
                      Registrant,  as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as  Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the
                      Registrant's Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992  and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.6            --  Company  Second Priority Security  and Pledge Agreement  dated as of  September 18, 1992  made by the
                      Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.5 to  the
                      Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.7            --  Subsidiary First  Priority Security  and Pledge  Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992 made  by
                      Poly-Pac,  Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.6 to
                      the Registrant's  Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report  for  the three  months ended  September 30,  1992  and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.8            --  Subsidiary  Second Priority  Security and  Pledge Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992 made by
                      Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical  Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.7  to
                      the  Registrant's  Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three  months ended  September 30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.9            --  First Priority  Deed  of Trust  and  Security Agreement  dated  as of  September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.8 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
</TABLE>

                                      II-3
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   4.10           --  Second Priority  Deed of  Trust  and Security  Agreement dated  as  of September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.9 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.11           --  First Priority  Deed  of Trust  and  Security Agreement  dated  as of  September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for  certain  property  located  in  Pasadena, Texas  (filed  as  Exhibit  4.10  to  the
                      Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.12           --  Second Priority  Deed of  Trust  and Security  Agreement dated  as  of September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for  certain  property  located  in  Pasadena, Texas  (filed  as  Exhibit  4.11  to  the
                      Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.13           --  First Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing  and Security Agreement dated as  of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain property
                      located in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin (filed as  Exhibit 4.12 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly
                      Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.14           --  Second  Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain  property
                      located  in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit  4.13 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly
                      Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.15           --  First Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 from the Registrant, as
                      Mortgagor, to  Chemical  Bank,  as Collateral  Agent,  Mortgagee,  for certain  property  located  in
                      Harrington,  Delaware (filed as Exhibit  4.14 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.16           --  Second Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated  as of September 18, 1992 from the  Registrant,
                      as  Mortgagor, to  Chemical Bank,  as Collateral  Agent, Mortgagee,  for certain  property located in
                      Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit  4.15 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.17           --  First  Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing  and Security Agreement dated as of September
                      18, 1992 from the Registrant, Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee for the use and benefit  of
                      Chemical  Bank, as Collateral  Agent, Beneficiary, for  certain property located  in Clearfield, Utah
                      (filed as Exhibit  4.16 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.18           --  Second  Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September
                      18, 1992 from the Registrant, Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee for the use and benefit  of
                      Chemical  Bank, as Collateral  Agent, Beneficiary, for  certain property located  in Clearfield, Utah
                      (filed as Exhibit  4.17 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.19           --  First  Priority  Deed to  Secure Debt  and Security  Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992 from
                      Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain property located
                      in Dalton, Georgia  (filed as Exhibit  4.18 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>

                                      II-4
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   4.20           --  Second  Priority Deed  to Secure  Debt and  Security Agreement  dated as  of September  18, 1992 from
                      Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain property located
                      in Dalton, Georgia  (filed as Exhibit  4.19 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.21           --  Stockholder  Rights Agreement between the Registrant and  American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, as
                      Rights Agent, dated as of January 26, 1993 (filed  as Exhibit 4.20 to the Registrant's Form 10-K  for
                      the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   5.1*           --  Opinion of Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation.
  10.1.1          --  Loan Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 between the Registrant and Transamerica Business Credit
                      Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarter ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.1.2          --  First  Amendment  to  Loan  Agreement dated  as  of  February  10, 1993  between  the  Registrant and
                      Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the
                      fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.1.3          --  Fourth Amendment to  Loan Agreement  dated as  of December 22,  1993 between  Rexene Corporation  and
                      Transamerica  Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 10.17.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for
                      the fiscal year ended December 31, 1993 and incorporated herein by reference).
  12.1            --  Statement of  Computation of  Ratio  of Earnings  to Fixed  Charges  (filed as  Exhibit 12.1  to  the
                      Registrant's  Registration Statement on  Form S-3 (SEC File  No. 33-55507) as  filed on September 16,
                      1994).
  23.1            --  Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP (contained on page II-9 of this Registration Statement).
  24.1            --  Power of Attorney (included on the signature page of this Registration Statement).
  25.1*           --  Statement of Eligibility and Qualification of Trustee under  the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 on  Form
                      T-1.
  27              --  Financial  Data Schedule (filed as Exhibit 27 to  the Registrant's Registration Statement on Form S-3
                      (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on September 16, 1994).
<FN>
- ------------------------
* To be filed by amendment.
</TABLE>

Financial Statement Schedules:

    Consolidated Schedules for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months
ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the  year
ended December 31, 1993:

<TABLE>
<S>        <C>        <C>                                                                            <C>
V          --         Property, Plant and Equipment................................................        S-1
VI         --         Accumulated Depreciation of Property, Plant and Equipment....................        S-2
VIII       --         Valuation and Qualifying Accounts............................................        S-3
</TABLE>

All  other schedules  have been  omitted since  the required  information is not
present in amounts sufficient to require submission of the schedule, or  because
the information required is included in the Consolidated Financial Statements or
the notes thereto.

ITEM. 17  UNDERTAKINGS

    A.  The  undersigned  Registrant  hereby undertakes  that,  for  purposes of
determining any liability under the Securities  Act of 1933, each filing of  the
Registrant's  annual report  pursuant to Section  13(a) or Section  15(d) of the
Securities Exchange  Act  of 1934  that  is  incorporated by  reference  in  the
Registration  Statement  shall  be deemed  to  be a  new  registration statement
relating to the securities offerer therein, and the offering of such  securities
at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

                                      II-5
<PAGE>
     B.  Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities
Act may  be permitted  to directors,  officers and  controlling persons  of  the
Registrant  pursuant to the provisions described in Item 14 of this Registration
Statement, or otherwise, the Registrant certifies that it has reasonable grounds
to believe that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form S-3 and  has
been  advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission such
indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act  and
is,  therefore, unenforceable.  In the  event that  a claim  for indemnification
against such liabilities (other than the  payment by the Registrant of  expenses
incurred  or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the Registrant
in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities  being
registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has  been settled  by controlling  precedent, submit  to a  court of appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such  indemnification by it is against  public
policy  as expressed  in the Securities  Act and  will be governed  by the final
adjudication of such issue.

     C. The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:

        (1) For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities  Act,
    the  information omitted from the  form of prospectus filed  as part of this
    registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of
    prospectus filed by  the Registrant  pursuant to  Rule 424(b)(1)  or (4)  or
    497(h)  under  the  Securities  Act  shall be  deemed  to  be  part  of this
    registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

        (2) For the purpose  of determining any  liability under the  Securities
    Act,  each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall
    be deemed to  be a  new registration  statement relating  to the  securities
    offered  therein, and the offering of such  securities at that time shall be
    deemed to be the initial BONA FIDE offering thereof.

                                      II-6
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
certifies that it has  reasonable grounds to  believe that it  meets all of  the
requirements  for  filing on  Form  S-3 and  has  duly caused  this Registration
Statement to  be  signed  on  its behalf  by  the  undersigned,  thereunto  duly
authorized, in the City of Dallas, State of Texas, on September 23, 1994.

                                          REXENE CORPORATION

                                          By:        /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER
                                             -----------------------------------
                                                       Kevin W. McAleer
                                                 EXECUTIVE VICE PRESIDENT AND
                                                   CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

    Pursuant   to  the  requirements  of  the   Securities  Act  of  1933,  this
Registration  Statement  has  been  signed  by  the  following  persons  in  the
capacities and on the dates indicated. Each person whose signature appears below
constitutes  and  appoints  Andrew J.  Smith,  Lavon  N. Anderson  and  Kevin W.
McAleer, and each of them  (with full power to act  alone), his true and  lawful
attorney-in-fact  and agent with full  power of substitution and resubstitution,
for him and in his name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign  on
his  behalf  individually  and  in each  capacity  stated  below  any amendment,
including post-effective amendments, to this Registration Statement, and to file
the same, with all exhibits thereto and other documents in connection  therewith
with    the   Securities   and   Exchange   Commission,   granting   unto   said
attorneys-in-fact and agents, and each of  them, full power and authority to  do
and  perform each and every act and thing  requisite and necessary to be done in
and about the  premises, as fully  to all intents  and purposes as  he might  or
could   do  in   person,  hereby   ratifying  and   confirming  all   that  said
attorneys-in-fact and agents or any of them, or their substitute or substitutes,
may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

           SIGNATURE                       TITLE                  DATE
- --------------------------------  -----------------------  ------------------

     /s/ ARTHUR L. GOESCHEL
- --------------------------------  Chairman of the Board    September 23, 1994
       Arthur L. Goeschel

      /s/ ANDREW J. SMITH
- --------------------------------  Chief Executive Officer  September 23, 1994
        Andrew J. Smith            and Director

     /s/ LAVON N. ANDERSON        President, Chief
- --------------------------------   Operating Officer and   September 23, 1994
       Lavon N. Anderson           Director

      /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER        Executive Vice
- --------------------------------   President and Chief     September 23, 1994
        Kevin W. McAleer           Financial Officer

        /s/ GEFF PERERA
- --------------------------------  Vice President and       September 23, 1994
          Geff Perera              Controller

                                      II-7
<PAGE>

             SIGNATURE                        TITLE                  DATE
- -----------------------------------  -----------------------  ------------------

        /s/ KEVIN N. CLOWE
- -----------------------------------  Director                 September 23, 1994
          Kevin N. Clowe

       /s/ WILLIAM B. HEWITT
- -----------------------------------  Director                 September 23, 1994
         William B. Hewitt

         /s/ ILAN KAUFTHAL
- -----------------------------------  Director                 September 23, 1994
           Ilan Kaufthal

      /s/ FRED P. RULLO, JR.
- -----------------------------------  Director                 September 23, 1994
        Fred P. Rullo, Jr.

        /s/ PHILLIP SIEGEL
- -----------------------------------  Director                 September 23, 1994
          Phillip Siegel

    /s/ HEINN F. TOMFOHRDE, III
- -----------------------------------  Director                 September 23, 1994
      Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III

                                      II-8
<PAGE>
                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS

    We  hereby consent to  the use in  the Prospectus constituting  part of this
Registration Statement on Form  S-3 of our reports  dated February 10, 1994  and
April  12,  1993 relating  to the  consolidated  financial statements  of Rexene
Corporation,  which  appear  in  such   Prospectus.  We  also  consent  to   the
incorporation  by reference of our reports dated February 10, 1994 and April 12,
1993 appearing on  pages F-2 and  F-3 of Rexene  Corporation's Annual Report  on
Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993. We also consent to the reference
to us under the heading "Experts" in such Prospectus.

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
September 23, 1994

                                      II-9
<PAGE>
                                                                      SCHEDULE V

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                         PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   BALANCE AT                                           BALANCE AT
                                                   BEGINNING    ADDITIONS   RETIREMENTS                   END OF
                   DESCRIPTION                     OF PERIOD     AT COST      OR SALE    OTHER CHARGES    PERIOD
- -------------------------------------------------  ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
<S>                                                <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Land.........................................  $    3,536   $  --        $  (1,194)  $    --        $    2,342
    Buildings....................................      20,316       1,965       (1,707)       --            20,574
    Plant and equipment..........................     190,832      30,301         (183)       --           220,950
    Construction in progress.....................      19,916       1,198          (34)       --            21,080
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  234,600   $  33,464    $  (3,118)  $    --        $  264,946
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Land.........................................  $    2,342   $  --        $  --       $    2,934(A)  $    5,276
    Buildings....................................      20,574          57       --           (6,758)(A)     13,873
    Plant and equipment..........................     220,950      18,846       --          (28,760)(A)    211,036
    Construction in progress.....................      21,080      (7,767)      --            --            13,313
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  264,946   $  11,136    $  --       $  (32,584)    $  243,498
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Land.........................................  $    5,276   $  --        $  --       $    --        $    5,276
    Buildings....................................      13,873          32          (64)       --            13,841
    Plant and equipment..........................     211,036       5,514         (110)       --           216,440
    Construction in progress.....................      13,313      (1,585)      --            --            11,728
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  243,498   $   3,961    $    (174)  $    --        $  247,285
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Land.........................................  $    5,276   $     462    $  --       $    --        $    5,738
    Buildings....................................      13,841       3,917       --            --            17,758
    Plant and equipment..........................     216,440      13,827         (241)       --           230,026
    Construction in progress.....................      11,728      (1,198)      --            --            10,530
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  247,285   $  17,008    $    (241)  $    --        $  264,052
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(A)  Other  charges reflect the effect  of fresh start reporting  (see note 3 to
     the consolidated financial statements).
</TABLE>

                                      S-1
<PAGE>
                                                                     SCHEDULE VI

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

           ACCUMULATED DEPRECIATION OF PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ADDITIONS
                                                  BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO                                   BALANCE
                                                   BEGINNING    COSTS AND                                  AT END OF
DESCRIPTION                                        OF PERIOD    EXPENSES     RETIREMENTS   OTHER CHARGES    PERIOD
- ------------------------------------------------  -----------  -----------  -------------  --------------  ---------
<S>                                               <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>             <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Buildings...................................   $   1,793    $   1,013     $    (288)   $     --        $   2,518
    Plant and equipment.........................      43,322       19,643           (53)         --           62,912
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  45,115    $  20,656     $    (341)   $     --        $  65,430
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Buildings...................................   $   2,518    $     779     $  --        $   (3,297 )(A) $  --
    Plant and equipment.........................      62,912       16,910        --           (79,822 )(A)    --
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  65,430    $  17,689     $  --        $  (83,119 )    $  --
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Buildings...................................   $  --        $     216     $  --        $     --        $     216
    Plant and equipment.........................      --            3,448        --              --            3,448
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  --        $   3,664     $  --        $     --        $   3,664
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Buildings...................................   $     216    $     883     $  --        $     --        $   1,099
    Plant and equipment.........................       3,448       15,176           (17)         --           18,607
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $   3,664    $  16,059     $     (17)   $     --        $  19,706
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(A)  Other charges reflect the  effect of fresh start  reporting (see note 3  to
     the consolidated financial statements).
</TABLE>

                                      S-2
<PAGE>
                                                                   SCHEDULE VIII

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                       VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                ADDITIONS
                                                                  BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO   UNCOLLECTIBLE   BALANCE
                                                                   BEGINNING    COSTS AND     ACCOUNTS     AT END OF
                                                                   OF PERIOD    EXPENSES    WRITTEN OFF     PERIOD
                                                                  -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                               <C>          <C>          <C>           <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,703    $   1,175    $   (1,778)   $   4,100
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,100    $     327    $   --        $   4,427
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,427    $     300    $     (218)   $   4,509
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,509    $     223    $     (925)   $   3,807
</TABLE>

                                      S-3
<PAGE>
                               INDEX TO EXHIBITS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                  SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                            NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   1.1*           --  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   2.1            --  First  Amended Plan of Reorganization of Rexene Products Company, et al., dated April 29,
                      1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant's Form 8-K Current Report dated July 7, 1992
                      and incorporated herein by reference).
   2.2            --  Order Confirming First  Amended Plan  of Reorganization dated  April 29,  1992 (filed  as
                      Exhibit 2.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   2.3            --  Plan  and Agreement of Merger between the Registrant and Rexene Products Company dated as
                      of September 11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the  fiscal
                      year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
   3.1.1          --  Restated   Certificate  of  Incorporation  of   Rexene  Products  Company  (a/k/a  Rexene
                      Corporation) dated September 11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 3.1 to the Registrant's Form 10-K
                      for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
   3.1.2          --  Amendment to Certificate of Incorporation dated June  9, 1993 (filed as Exhibit 3.1.2  to
                      the  Registrant's Annual  Report on Form  10-K for the  year ended December  31, 1993 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   3.2.1          --  Amendments to  By-Laws  adopted  May  24,  1994,  together  with  a  restatement  of  the
                      Registrant's  By-Laws incorporating all amendments through May 24, 1994 (filed as Exhibit
                      3.2.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended June  30,
                      1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.1*           --  Form of Indenture governing the Senior Notes (including form of Senior Notes).
   4.2            --  Indenture  dated as of September 18, 1992 between the Registrant, as Issuer, and Chemical
                      Bank, as Trustee, for Increasing Rate First Priority Notes Due 1999 (filed as Exhibit 4.1
                      to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September  30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.3            --  Indenture  dated as of September  18, 1992 between the  Registrant, as Issuer, and United
                      States Trust Company of New York, as  Trustee, for Increasing Rate Second Priority  Notes
                      Due  2002 (filed as  Exhibit 4.2 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.4            --  Intercreditor and Collateral Trust Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 by and  among
                      the  Registrant  and  Poly-Pac, Inc.  as  Grantors,  Chemical Bank  as  Collateral Agent,
                      Chemical Bank as Trustee, and United States  Trust Company, as Trustee (filed as  Exhibit
                      4.3  to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the three months ended September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.5            --  Company First Priority Security and Pledge Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  made
                      by  the Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of  Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as
                      Exhibit 4.4 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.6            --  Company Second Priority Security and Pledge Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 made
                      by  the Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of  Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as
                      Exhibit 4.5 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.7            --  Subsidiary  First Priority Security and  Pledge Agreement dated as  of September 18, 1992
                      made by Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed
                      as Exhibit 4.6 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                  SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                            NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   4.8            --  Subsidiary  Second Priority Security and Pledge Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992
                      made by Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed
                      as Exhibit 4.7 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.9            --  First  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.8
                      to  the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September 30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.10           --  Second Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.9
                      to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September  30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.11           --  First  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank,  as Beneficiary, for certain property located  in Pasadena, Texas (filed as Exhibit
                      4.10 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended  September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.12           --  Second  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank,  as Beneficiary, for certain property located  in Pasadena, Texas (filed as Exhibit
                      4.11 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended  September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.13           --  First  Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September 18,
                      1992 from the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee,
                      for certain property located in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit 4.12 to  the
                      Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.14           --  Second Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September 18,
                      1992 from the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee,
                      for  certain property located in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit 4.13 to the
                      Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.15           --  First Priority Mortgage and Security  Agreement dated as of  September 18, 1992 from  the
                      Registrant,  as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain
                      property located in Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit 4.14 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three months ended  September 30,  1992 and incorporated
                      herein by reference).
   4.16           --  Second Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated  as of September 18, 1992 from  the
                      Registrant,  as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain
                      property located in Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit 4.15 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three months ended  September 30,  1992 and incorporated
                      herein by reference).
   4.17           --  First Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of
                      September 18, 1992 from the Registrant,  Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee  for
                      the  use and  benefit of  Chemical Bank,  as Collateral  Agent, Beneficiary,  for certain
                      property located in Clearfield, Utah (filed as Exhibit 4.16 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                  SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                            NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   4.18           --  Second Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust,  Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated  as
                      of  September 18, 1992 from  the Registrant, Trustor, to  Founders Title Company, Trustee
                      for the use and benefit of Chemical  Bank, as Collateral Agent, Beneficiary, for  certain
                      property located in Clearfield, Utah (filed as Exhibit 4.17 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.19           --  First  Priority Deed to Secure Debt and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992
                      from Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain
                      property located in Dalton, Georgia (filed as Exhibit 4.18 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.20           --  Second Priority Deed to Secure Debt and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992
                      from Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain
                      property  located in Dalton, Georgia (filed as Exhibit 4.19 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.21           --  Stockholder Rights Agreement between the Registrant  and American Stock Transfer &  Trust
                      Company,  as Rights Agent,  dated as of  January 26, 1993  (filed as Exhibit  4.20 to the
                      Registrant's Form  10-K for  the fiscal  year ended  December 31,  1992 and  incorporated
                      herein by reference).
   5.1*           --  Opinion of Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation.
  10.1.1          --  Loan  Agreement dated as  of September 18,  1992 between the  Registrant and Transamerica
                      Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly
                      Report for the quarter ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.1.2          --  First  Amendment to Loan Agreement  dated as of February  10, 1993 between the Registrant
                      and Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed  as Exhibit 28.2 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-K  for  the fiscal  year  ended December  31,  1992 and  incorporated  herein by
                      reference).
  10.1.3          --  Fourth Amendment  to  Loan  Agreement  dated  as of  December  22,  1993  between  Rexene
                      Corporation and Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 10.17.3 to the
                      Registrant's  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended December  31, 1993  and incorporated
                      herein by reference).
  12.1            --  Statement of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges (filed as Exhibit 12.1  to
                      the  Registrant's Registration Statement on Form S-3  (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on
                      September 16, 1994).
  23.1            --  Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP (contained on page II-9 of this Registration Statement).
  24.1            --  Power of Attorney (included on the signature page of this Registration Statement).
  25.1*           --  Statement of Eligibility and  Qualification of Trustee under  the Trust Indenture Act  of
                      1939 on Form T-1.
  27              --  Financial  Data Schedule (filed as Exhibit  27 to the Registrant's Registration Statement
                      on Form S-3 (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on September 16, 1994).
<FN>
- ------------------------
* To be filed by amendment.
</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission